first_o chapter_n of_o his_o euchyr_n say_v these_o word_n praestantia_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v surpass_v the_o scripture_n multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o many_o respect_n or_o by_o many_o degree_n those_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o partchement_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o as_o afterwards_o he_o declare_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la imprimere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v digne_fw-fr or_o vouchsafe_v to_o imprinte_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o concord_v doctrine_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o now_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o alsoe_o who_o by_o continual_a succession_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n and_o the_o unction_n quaest_a 2._o io._n 2._o docet_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o further_o add_v afterwards_o have_v all_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o costerus_a compare_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n with_o the_o write_v precise_o but_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o external_a which_o internal_a scripture_n be_v just_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n or_o character_n because_o as_o he_o take_v it_o here_o it_o include_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v at_o this_o author_n word_n be_v captious_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n vrspergensis_n be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 400._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o seven_o general_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o and_o yet_o have_v examine_v this_o passage_n in_o that_o author_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n but_o of_o a_o cettaine_fw-mi council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n general_a by_o the_o emperatrice_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sinodus_n etiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_n congregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la patribus_fw-la concilij_fw-la francfordiensis_n abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la vrsperg_n pag._n 176._o in_o which_o word_n of_o what_o soever_o council_n urpergensis_fw-la intend_v to_o speak_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v reply_n and_o say_v that_o though_o that_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o nycene_n council_n in_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o council_n than_o the_o seeond_n nycene_n synod_n in_o regard_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o irenne_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o by_o reason_n this_o author_n do_v utter_a twoe_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o say_v not_o obstanding_n uspergensis_fw-la hallucination_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v true_o mean_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n as_o some_o other_o author_n admit_v in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o avail_n our_o adversary_n cause_n both_o in_o respect_n the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o authentical_a council_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o as_o some_o opinate_a it_o proceed_v upon_o false_a information_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o nyce_n have_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n there_o assemble_v be_v deceive_v and_o commit_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o a_o authentical_a general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o grecian_a church_n as_o of_o sune_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v both_o deal_v some_o thing_n insincere_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o vspergensis_n and_o alsoe_o have_v proceed_v preposterous_o in_o that_o he_o indevor_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o the_o uncertain_a proceed_n of_o the_o less_o page_n 261._o of_o the_o same_o devia_fw-la he_o detorte_v the_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n irenaeus_n even_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o or_o their_o onwe_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n of_o hererike_n say_v he_o be_v valentinus_n martion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n of_o who_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o notobstand_v this_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n afterwards_o speak_v against_o other_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o follow_v scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o conserve_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pure_a truth_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n now_o common_o babble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o consent_n to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o against_o who_o say_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o dispute_v here_o only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o neither_o yealde_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v for_o the_o little_a of_o his_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n neither_o obey_v scripture_n nor_o tradition_n both_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v express_o embrace_v and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o intempestive_o the_o knight_n do_v produce_v this_o testimony_n against_o those_o i_o mean_v the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o reject_v the_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a tradition_n but_o like_o twoe_o individed_a companion_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o let_v he_o alsoe_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v only_a scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v express_o receive_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la volunt_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la
the_o osseni_n which_o i_o have_v show_v all_o ready_a out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n notwithstanding_o out_o adversary_n do_v indevoure_v false_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o his_o simple_a reader_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o the_o knight_n untruelie_o affirm_v to_o introduce_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o in_o which_o most_o nation_n agree_v and_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o romanist_n derive_v not_o this_o part_n of_o their_o pedagane_n from_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o hear_v we_o see_v also_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o jew_n and_o heretic_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o pedigree_n he_o plaplace_v transubstantiation_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a heretic_n name_v helcesaitae_n who_o feign_v a_o two_o fold_n christ_n as_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v who_o admit_v one_o body_n with_o all_o his_o dimension_n and_o property_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n talk_v most_o absurde_o ignorant_o and_o false_o ignorant_o for_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n he_o hold_v the_o want_n of_o local_a dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o body_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o absolute_a individual_a &_o substantial_a diversity_n in_o it_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o other_o distinct_a body_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o philosophy_n have_v he_o will_v never_o utter_v such_o doctrine_n unworthy_a of_o other_o confutation_n they_o a_o school_n stamp_n or_o hiss_v he_o speak_v also_o false_o first_o in_o that_o he_o either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v priest_n to_o admit_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o any_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o they_o all_o contrary_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o all_o the_o same_o property_n except_v local_a extension_n second_o he_o speak_v false_o in_o that_o he_o father_v that_o on_o priest_n which_o none_o of_o they_o either_o thought_n or_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a if_o the_o helcesait_v heresy_n only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a theodoret_n in_o misaply_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v not_o any_o jot_n or_o title_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o heretic_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o feign_v a_o double_a christ_n but_o of_o two_o visible_a christ_n the_o one_o above_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o the_o other_o below_o in_o the_o world_n or_o i_o know_v not_o where_o else_o add_v that_o the_o supernal_a christ_n do_v in_o former_a time_n live_v in_o many_o but_o at_o be_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o more_o they_o say_v he_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n &_o other_o such_o like_a fabulous_a stuff_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o people_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a dotage_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o catholic_a roman_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n to_o inventit_fw-fr as_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n 380._o christum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la helcesaitae_n sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la habitasse_fw-la postremò_fw-la autem_fw-la descendisse_fw-la jesum_fw-la auten_v aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la elxai_n aliquando_fw-la vocat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la autem_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o in_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la tempore_fw-la diverse_a ostendi_fw-la theodor._n heret_fw-la fab_n to_o 2._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 380._o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o followee_v attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o one_o mark_v a_o heretic_n because_o forsooth_o he_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o enchant_a invocation_n over_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n cause_v the_o wine_n to_o appear_v like_o blood_n which_o sacrilegious_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o marcus_n what_o force_v it_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v of_o that_o fellow_n pedigree_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_v and_o moreover_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o assure_v himself_o the_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v what_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n videlicet_fw-la libr._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v of_o that_o marcus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v see_v most_o clear_o how_o egregious_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n pro_fw-la calice_n vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la fingens_fw-la se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la present_n ex_fw-la illo_fw-la gustare_fw-la poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la stillet_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la magum_fw-la hunc_fw-la voco_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o understand_v latin_a judge_n how_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o so_o shamelesselie_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o preposterous_a knight_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v speak_v so_o irreasonable_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v those_o disciple_n that_o beleave_v the_o the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh._n from_o whence_o he_o will_v deduce_v that_o the_o romanist_n descend_v from_o the_o judaical_a capharnait_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v successor_n to_o such_o as_o refuse_v express_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o same_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o gross_a manner_n which_o those_o incredulous_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v and_o as_o you_o also_o not_o like_a reformer_n but_o deformer_n out_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o noddle_n gross_o conceive_v they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o a_o much_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yet_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n as_o your_o private_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n which_o necessary_o require_v to_o contain_v real_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o manna_n and_o bread_n of_o proposition_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o not_o contain_v but_o only_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blonde_n there_o contain_v and_o suppose_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o absolute_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v the_o capharnait_n do_v also_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o this_o fable_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n mutat_fw-la o_fw-la nomine_fw-la may_v much_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v then_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o even_o then_o of_o the_o capharnait_v themselves_o in_o regard_n the_o capharnaite_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o
image_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o image_n of_o gentilicall_a philosopher_n and_o because_o also_o he_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o in_o a_o ethnicall_a manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o s._n epihanius_n heres_fw-la 27._o explicate_v those_o heretic_n gentilium_fw-la ministeria_fw-la perficiebant_fw-la they_o sacrify_v unto_o all_o those_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o pythagoras_n &_o aristotle_n together_o with_o christ_n image_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pedigree_n contain_v a_o error_n in_o in_o heraldry_n and_o prove_v no_o true_a descent_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o be_v about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o say_v the_o knight_n that_o the_o manicheis_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n videlicet_fw-la in_o bread_n only_o quad_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tegendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la manichei_n nostris_fw-la audeant_fw-la inesse_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la se_fw-la temperant_fw-la ut_fw-la tutius_fw-la lateant_fw-la over_o indigno_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la autem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la omnino_fw-la haurire_fw-la declinant_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 4._o in_o quad_n it_o be_v true_a s._n leo_n say_v so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o that_o reason_n but_o be_v cause_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o from_o a_o unclean_a creature_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o that_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v when_o he_o give_v command_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v who_o usual_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v do_v purposely_o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o manicheis_n who_o crasty_o to_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n dissemble_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n be_v to_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_a and_o in_o both_o as_o now_o the_o grecian_n practice_n and_o therefore_o that_o holy_a pope_n do_v discrete_o command_v those_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v who_o in_o all_o occasion_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o abor_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o that_o same_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v lawful_o use_v by_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o dicoverie_n of_o the_o manicheis_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o all_o general_o have_v be_v obledge_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o the_o manicheis_n who_o frequent_v the_o communion_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o first_o by_o their_o abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o knight_n abuse_v bell_n toutouching_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v derive_v whole_o or_o chief_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o communion_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o have_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o bring_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o last_o the_o knight_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o by_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o only_o to_o those_o then_o present_a and_o to_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v as_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o priest_n after_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o puritan_n or_o puritannicall_a minister_n as_o not_o have_v from_o they_o any_o true_a succession_n after_o these_o passage_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cit_v saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o angelicall_n be_v heretic_n not_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o either_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o regard_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o angelical_a manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o as_o saint_n augustin_n testify_v they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o adore_v angel_n 29._o erant_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la inclinati_fw-la quos_fw-la epiphanius_n iam_fw-la omnino_fw-la defecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la aug._n haeres_fw-la 29._o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o adoration_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 61._o q._n upon_o the_o genes_n explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o apocalips_n 19_o in_o which_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v the_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o angel_n do_v prohibit_v a_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o do_v admonish_v he_o that_o he_o rather_o adore_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v have_v adore_v he_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n aug._n the_o adorer_n be_v ro_o be_v correct_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o s._n augustin_n teach_v that_o the_o angelici_fw-la be_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o adore_v angel_n he_o mean_v because_o they_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o not_o because_o they_o give_v that_o due_a inferior_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o romanist_n use_n for_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n he_o produce_v for_o author_n the_o heretic_n name_v cathari_n and_o puritan_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o sectary_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v these_o two_o point_n nay_o they_o be_v never_o defender_n of_o either_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chief_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o particularelie_o for_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o authoririe_a of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o affirm_v their_o own_o pretend_a purity_n to_o be_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o far_o exceed_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n that_o be_v pure_a one_o cathari_n qui_fw-la seipsos_fw-la isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la propter_fw-la munditiam_fw-la superbissime_fw-la atque_fw-la odiosissime_fw-la nominant_fw-la secundas_n nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la denegant_fw-la novatum_fw-la sectantes_fw-la haereticum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la novatiani_n appellantur_fw-la s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 38._o and_o s._n isidor_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o name_v themselves_o cathari_n for_o their_o purity_n for_o glory_v say_v he_o in_o their_o merit_n they_o deny_v penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o knight_n belie_v saint_n isidor_n in_o two_o respect_n because_o he_o quote_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la christian_n as_o if_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereas_o s._n isidor_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o let_v our_o puritan_n of_o england_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o examen_fw-la their_o conscience_n well_o and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v far_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o foresay_a fellow_n then_o the_o romanist_n who_o both_o grant_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o also_o deny_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o purity_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o puritan_n pretend_v he_o add_v for_o conclusion_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 25._o quaedam_fw-la mulieres_fw-la currum_fw-la quendam_fw-la sive_fw-la sellam_fw-la quadratam_fw-la
that_o nature_n and_o now_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v prosecute_v so_o large_o as_o containinge_v nothe_a worthy_a of_o a_o scholar_n labour_n it_o may_v i_o say_v be_v easy_o collect_v and_o perceive_v how_o fond_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o reform_a faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o taugh_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n and_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o romish_a author_n nor_o universality_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o impudent_a vaunt_v of_o the_o bragadocho_fw-es knight_n for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o two_o point_n stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n in_o those_o particular_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o theit_n deform_a faith_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o paragraffe_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a in_o word_n then_o the_o former_a so_o deserve_v it_o a_o large_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o contain_v noething_n more_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o ill_a proceed_n the_o three_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o for_o the_o honour_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o place_v her_o definition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o then_o afterwards_o the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ses_fw-fr 22._o can_n 8._o be_v this_o if_o am_z shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogare_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o protest_v that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o out_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o te_fw-mi institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n thus_o the_o knight_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o disputation_n thus_o he_o place_v the_o two_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n with_o their_o contrary_a colour_n one_o confront_v the_o other_o and_o this_o special_a difference_n i_o note_v in_o they_o that_o the_o one_o army_n consist_v of_o milites_fw-la veterani_fw-la that_o be_v of_o old_a roman_a soldier_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o of_o fresh_a man_n fetch_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o ireland_n loe_o here_o the_o army_n set_v in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n that_o the_o council_n speak_v with_o authority_n it_o intimate_v those_o age_a synod_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n it_o do_v so_o fulminate_v that_o it_o make_v the_o reform_a brother_n tremble_v to_o here_o it_o nay_o it_o seem_v it_o so_o daunt_v the_o valiant_a knight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o fly_v to_o ireland_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v expect_v that_o to_o confront_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o definition_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o gapp_n or_o of_o dort_n or_o to_o some_o consistory_n assembly_n of_o geneva_n or_o to_o a_o act_n of_o a_o english_a parleament_n but_o alas_o the_o poor_a cavalier_n find_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o assistance_n in_o these_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o sail_v to_o ireland_n for_o a_o irish_a article_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v term_v it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o irish_a article_n direct_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o convent_v all_o the_o prince_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o indiction_n and_o the_o oration_n have_v in_o the_o last_o session_n most_o plain_o testify_v and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o in_o common_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o article_n which_o our_o knight_n oppose_v to_o the_o council_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o unknown_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v only_o out_o of_o a_o very_a small_a corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o far_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n to_o the_o most_o great_a grave_a and_o venerable_a number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n wherefore_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o army_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o article_n protest_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o the_o knight_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o far_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o curse_v those_o who_o hold_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v comunicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a do_v curse_n christ_n that_o ordain_v it_o and_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n talk_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a graduate_n either_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n nevertheless_o he_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v who_o be_v no_o graduate_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o colection_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o gradation_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o the_o least_o aequivocall_a the_o conclusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v faulty_a that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v his_o irish_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o affirm_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o comunicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v actuallie_o comunicate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o just_a so_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o shall_v be_v practise_v neither_o give_v he_o any_o negative_a precept_n therein_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o only_o a_o affirmative_a which_o according_a to_o it_o nature_n not_o always_o but_o only_o according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n obledge_v so_o that_o the_o distribution_n be_v neither_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o any_o necessary_a property_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o occasion_n exercise_v but_o rather_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o first_o article_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v also_o equivocal_a for_o if_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v in_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n practice_n the_o same_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_n so_o it_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n alsolute_o necessary_a either_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n so_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n affirm_v but_o then_o this_o
convincement_n of_o luther_n 6._o pag._n 6._o and_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o that_o place_n be_v yet_o more_o false_a than_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o luther_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o common_a reason_n only_o and_o as_o for_o eckius_fw-la i_o have_v read_v his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o indulgence_n &_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o found_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n autheritie_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o but_o principal_o upon_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o say_v page_n 313._o indulgentiarum_fw-la figurae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la jubilei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la de_fw-fr his_fw-la sumus_fw-la contenti_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la habeamus_fw-la solidum_fw-la s._n paulâ—_n fundamentum_fw-la ne_fw-la credamur_fw-la diligentiores_fw-la in_o lucrosa_fw-la porro_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o author_n may_v be_v reduce_v that_o which_o cunerus_n say_v of_o the_o doubtful_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o some_o catholic_a author_n of_o indulgence_n if_o the_o place_n be_v sincere_o relate_v which_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v especial_o for_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v it_o out_o of_o chamier_n &_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o that_o author_n sentence_n have_v not_o be_v violent_o abrupt_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o period_n which_o he_o deliver_v with_o one_o breath_n it_o will_v have_v plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfrey_n purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primative_a father_n as_o he_o speak_v ever_o know_v or_o exercise_v such_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o daily_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o word_n omit_v be_v those_o declam_fw-la cunerus_n declam_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o clavibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la clarissime_fw-la fundatae_fw-la deprehendantur_fw-la that_o be_v since_o that_o indulgence_n be_v most_o clear_o discover_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v want_n of_o antiquity_n or_o consent_n in_o either_o scripture_n father_n or_o schoolman_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n themselves_o but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o in_o some_o accessory_a point_n of_o that_o controversy_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o want_n in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n above_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universallitie_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n &_o one_o god_n who_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o schoolman_n just_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v true_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o equivalent_a manner_n or_o inexpresselie_o as_o also_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v even_o by_o those_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v here_o out_o of_o alfonsus_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v by_o he_o as_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o author_n true_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n can_v deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o purgatory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a author_n sub_fw-la his_fw-la nominibus_fw-la by_o these_o name_n or_o word_n and_o after_o what_o marvel_v therefore_o be_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n that_o say_v castro_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o author_n speak_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o indulgence_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o grant_n they_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n &_o of_o which_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o father_n although_o as_o he_o say_v minus_fw-la express_a less_o expresselie_o but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n as_o his_o word_n now_o relate_v do_v testify_v or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o common_a use_n which_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n will_v have_v it_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la recens_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la quantum_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la mean_v the_o lutheran_n exprobrant_fw-la nam_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la stationibus_fw-la romaefrequentissimis_fw-la colligi_fw-la utcumque_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr beato_n gregorio_n huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la primo_fw-la fertur_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquas_fw-la suotempore_o concesserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n he_o adjoin_v that_o et_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiaram_fw-la approbatione_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la apertum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la desit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la erant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la usus_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la annorum_fw-la saeculis_fw-la receptus_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la merito_fw-la censeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alfonsus_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o heresy_n for_o contemn_v the_o same_o now_o mayor_n in_o 4._o d._n 2._o q._n 2._o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v authenticallie_o in_o scripture_n just_a that_o manner_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o say_v difficilia_fw-la quae_fw-la pulchra_fw-la and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hardelie_a found_v be_v true_o found_v yet_o the_o power_n &_o use_v of_o indulgence_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o practise_v the_o same_o mayor_n defend_v as_o well_o as_o other_o modern_a divine_n yea_o &_o deduce_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o thus_o this_o author_n be_v excuse_v &_o the_o citer_fw-la reproove_v touch_v silvester_n prieras_n although_o i_o can_v have_v that_o same_o work_n of_o his_o which_z sir_n humphrey_n cite_v if_o any_o such_o be_v extant_a now_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o have_v view_v the_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sum_n &_o there_o i_o find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o with_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v charge_v he_o nay_o nor_o scarce_o half_a so_o much_o for_o he_o neither_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o but_o expresselie_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o they_o which_o other_o cite_v although_o it_o be_v with_o a_o licet_fw-la at_o the_o and._n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n if_o he_o have_v utter_v &_o defend_v obstinate_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o have_v deserve_v the_o fygot_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o his_o adversary_n martin_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o discretion_n of_o prieras_n be_v great_a than_o so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o vehementlie_o suspect_v our_o adversary_n have_v use_v some_o of_o his_o gipsian_a sleight_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v but_o yet_o be_v meaning_n be_v only_o that_o indulgence_n that_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n &_o father_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n insinuate_v absolute_o grant_v both_o the_o power_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o 1._o indulgentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la minime_fw-la innotuit_fw-la licet_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la 2._o cor._n 2._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la dicta_fw-la antiquorun_v doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la gregorius_n indulgentiam_fw-la septennem_fw-la in_o stationibê°_n rome_n posuisse_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la
string_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v none_o that_o make_v they_o so_o imperfect_a as_o the_o misreformed_a church_n by_o cut_v of_o diverse_a part_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o apochripha_n in_o their_o consistoriall_a session_n &_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translation_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o bely_v she_o for_o neither_o she_o here selfe_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o member_n ever_o defend_v that_o tenet_n absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a but_o only_o some_o romanist_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o never_o say_v they_o be_v imperfect_a for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o true_a &_o maintain_v by_o all_o romanist_n the_o second_o be_v but_o true_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o with_o restriction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n yet_o the_o chief_a &_o the_o far_o more_o perfect_a &_o noble_a wherefore_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v hold_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o perfect_a &_o campleit_v absolute_o speak_v where_o as_o the_o reformer_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n yet_o indeed_n they_o do_v mangle_v &_o martyrise_v they_o most_o cruel_o as_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o a_o reform_a minister_n call_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n do_v give_v over_o plain_a testimony_n patrum_fw-la censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o thus_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o grant_v the_o reformer_n may_v challenge_v they_o for_o they_o but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o compleit_n &_o perfect_a latitude_n &_o purity_n the_o romanist_n my_o iustelie_o say_v all_o i_o in_o which_o action_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o police_n use_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o reformer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o plain_a deal_n for_o their_o true_a instruction_n and_o to_o say_v the_o romanist_n silence_n scripture_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n but_o by_o the_o lie_n neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o purge_v either_o they_o or_o any_o learned_a writer_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o chief_o from_o such_o darnel_n as_o you_o enemy_n to_o the_o crop_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o sow_v by_o night_n in_o the_o field_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o impect_a commentary_n of_o s._n mathewe_n hom_n 44._o speak_v of_o heretical_a priest_n who_o word_n although_o the_o knight_n world_n fain_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o romanist_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o true_o &_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o any_o as_o to_o his_o own_o minister_n &_o bishop_n who_o common_a &_o know_a practice_n be_v by_o severity_n of_o law_n &_o all_o fort_n of_o punishment_n &_o not_o by_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n to_o mussel_n the_o romanist_n mouth_n because_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o lay_v open_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v &_o they_o from_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a section_n how_o false_a sir_n humfrey_n card_n have_v prove_v &_o how_o plain_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o game_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o iudle_a trick_n &_o counterfeit_a shuffle_n of_o which_o sleight_n there_o be_v such_o great_a store_n in_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o verbal_a flourish_n to_o give_v colour_n &_o countenance_n to_o his_o feign_a &_o calumnious_a accusation_n the_o fourteen_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o section_n follow_v there_o be_v contain_v allegation_n collect_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v not_o either_o true_a scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o as_o either_o corrupt_a by_o heretic_n or_o else_o only_a where_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o tenet_n against_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n manner_n or_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n or_o discipline_n or_o else_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o then_o sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v so_o utter_v their_o opinion_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o writer_n nevertheless_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o either_o in_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n as_o can_v either_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v exception_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o ever_o write_v &_o publish_v that_o we_o all_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o most_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a defender_n not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a &_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o plain_a madness_n in_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o contrary_a know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o allege_v &_o right_o understand_v nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v breeflie_o examen_fw-la those_o particular_a place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n first_o therefore_o he_o cit_v bellarmin_n as_o confess_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o trent_n sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n term_v they_o because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 8._o chap._n he_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n in_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v delusorie_n &_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o rather_o meerelie_o incident_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n find_v the_o contrary_a position_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o themselves_o secondlie_o he_o induce_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 23._o touch_v the_o reformer_n denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o which_o place_n i_o have_v also_o anser_v before_o &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o trassubstantiation_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n tenet_n in_o that_o point_n but_o only_o of_o a_o other_o incident_a question_n viz._n whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o main_a point_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o impertinent_a &_o disagreable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o our_o adversary_n question_n which_o be_v of_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a that_o bellarmin_n defend_v the_o affirmative_a in_o terminis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o such_o confession_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n seek_v for_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o all_o beauties_n confession_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la thirdlie_o he_o cit_v beauties_n confession_n against_o private_a mass_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o but_o the_o latter_a place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v it_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o word_n &_o sense_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n sincere_o recite_v by_o omission_n of_o omnino_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la declaratione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o transposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o here_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o prove_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o absolute_a imperfection_n in_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o their_o less_o lawfulness_n their_o less_a
of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la &_o that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o leviticus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_a that_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reformer_n stand_v single_a in_o this_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v upon_o a_o most_o sound_a &_o approve_a foundation_n it_o be_v both_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o more_o willing_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o &_o especial_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o expound_v aceording_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n a_o postcript_n of_o advertissement_n for_o the_o reader_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o censure_n so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o occur_v since_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o imprimis_fw-la touch_v the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubstantion_n i_o anser_v in_o the_o 8._o period_n of_o my_o censure_n what_o i_o conceive_v at_o that_o present_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n public_o or_o common_o read_v or_o preched_a in_o england_n contrary_a so_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o alfric_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o any_o synod_n or_o public_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n since_o which_o time_n of_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n some_o delay_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n &_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n &_o leisure_n to_o view_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n live_v which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o leventh_o century_n by_o more_o exact_a examination_n &_o search_n in_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v myself_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o then_o deliver_v and_o now_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a convincement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o add_v that_o touch_a alfric_n person_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n and_o as_o malesburie_n relate_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n aug._n pag._n 203._o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o then_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o siricius_n alias_o sigericus_fw-la or_o alfric_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v s._n dunstan_n in_o that_o seat_n but_o that_o import_v little_a certain_a it_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n vid._n harpsf_n saec_fw-la 10._o cap._n 7._o for_o that_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o abington_n where_o of_o as_o i_o allege_v our_o of_o malesburie_n alfric_n be_v abat_n convince_v testify_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o episcopal_a pall_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o journey_n alfric_n will_v neiver_n have_v make_v nor_o ever_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n himself_o profess_v that_o which_o also_o be_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o the_o same_o arcbishop_n alfric_n and_o at_o their_o request_n send_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o monastery_n abington_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o for_o great_a sattsfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v at_o it_o as_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a religious_a man_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o church_n after_o their_o devoute_a prayer_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o how_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o diverse_a and_o various_a event_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pastor_n and_o destitute_a of_o her_o rector_n which_o do_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o alsoe_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o you_o and_o all_o this_o island_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o metroplican_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v elect_v alfric_n by_o name_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o abington_n most_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o we_o noble_a in_o birth_n and_o manner_n endue_v with_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a by_o nature_n prudente_a docible_a patient_a temperate_a chaste_a sober_a humble_a affable_a merciful_a learned_a instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cautelous_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o determination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o path_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n understanding_n teach_v praesulum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o reprehend_v with_o modesty_n those_o who_o resist_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v and_o redargue_v they_o hospitable_a modest_a well_o rule_v his_o house_n not_o a_o neophit_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o testimony_n minister_a in_o every_o degree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n prepare_a for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o proceed_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o alfric_n and_o to_o this_o i_o join_v that_o s._n dunstan_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n except_v ethelgar_a or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n except_v ethelgar_a and_o siricius_n who_o both_o live_v but_o five_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o as_o our_o history_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v svy_a s._n dunstan_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o elphegus_n alfrics_n successor_n it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v such_o a_o mortify_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o elevate_v the_o sacred_a host_n in_o mass_n the_o reflect_a air_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n throu_fw-fr '_o the_o iuncture_n of_o his_o finger_n now_o touch_v the_o twoe_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o alfric_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n ethelgar_a &_o sricius_n neither_o any_o historiographer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v note_v they_o to_o have_v diwlge_v or_o admit_v in_o their_o time_n any_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o alfric_n day_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v be_v common_o teach_v &_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n or_o littlemore_n godwins_n catalogue_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n can_v have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o publish_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n affirm_v beside_o this_o lanfranc_n who_o in_o the_o next_o age_n succeed_v alfric_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n habetur_fw-la in_o ult._n edit_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom_n 11._o in_o his_o book_n against_o berengarie_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n som'at_fw-mi after_o the_o midst_n he_o speak_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n propulsatis_fw-la iam_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o repel_v the_o calumniation_n which_o with_o cantumely_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o have_v temerarious_o utter_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o
fuisset_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la leave_v esset_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la redargui_fw-la facillime_fw-la posset_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o whetstone_n or_o a_o compendious_fw-la anser_n to_o the_o by-way_n chief_o consist_v in_o a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o author_n indirect_a partial_a &_o false_a deal_n with_o a_o detection_n of_o some_o particular_a example_n of_o falsification_n by_o the_o same_o author_n sicut_fw-la novacula_fw-la acuta_fw-la fecisti_fw-la dolum_fw-la psal_n 51._o catvapoli_n apud_fw-la viduam_fw-la marci_n wyonis_n anno_fw-la m.dc.xxxii_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o appendix_n by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n finish_v my_o censure_n of_o knight_n humfrey_n nicnamed_a false_a way_n i_o receive_v sudden_a news_n of_o another_o way_n either_o of_o the_o same_o author_n or_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o which_o like_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pickro_n come_v rufll_v out_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o first_o &_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o extravagant_a title_n to_o wit_n via_fw-la devia_fw-la as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v some_o what_o large_a both_a inleave_n &_o as_o i_o think_v in_o lie_n why_o the_o author_n shall_v call_v his_o first_o book_n via_fw-la tnta_fw-la or_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o this_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la or_o the_o by_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o conceit_n few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o reason_n then_o his_o own_o knightly_a pleasure_n &_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o title_n severallie_o apply_v to_o the_o content_n be_v to_o i_o mere_a riddle_n as_o not_o contain_v either_o explicitlie_o or_o implicitlie_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o but_o rather_o stand_v only_o for_o cypher_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o author_n affect_v folly_n promise_v much_o but_o perform_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o my_o ansere_fw-la to_o his_o first_o work_n &_o partly_o also_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o god_n assistance_n in_o this_o against_o which_o i_o now_o write_v of_o which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o fotmall_a confutation_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v before_o more_o than_o once_o repent_v myself_o that_o i_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n upon_o such_o idle_a matter_n yet_o will_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o distinct_a section_n principal_o note_v &_o notifie_v to_o the_o reader_n such_o fault_n as_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o author_n guilty_a of_o who_o i_o also_o advertise_v that_o notobstanding_n the_o knight_n with_o these_o his_o two_o book_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o two_o prodigious_a twin_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o some_o great_a &_o strange_a novelty_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o verity_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n allege_v by_o he_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o his_o former_a treaty_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o father_n which_o have_v not_o be_v long_o since_o examine_v &_o confute_v by_o a_o great_a &_o far_o more_o learned_a number_n of_o catholic_a divine_v then_o all_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n can_v afford_v as_o apposer_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o although_o '_o i_o do_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v use_v no_o small_a art_n &_o industry_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o predecessor_n labour_n to_o his_o own_o intent_n &_o purpose_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o such_o a_o cozen_a &_o deceitful_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v assure_v himself_o it_o be_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o labour_n to_o discover_v his_o lie_n equivocation_n false_a supposition_n impertinent_a &_o corrupt_a allegation_n &_o other_o his_o insincere_a deal_n &_o to_o confute_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mass_n or_o compound_n of_o those_o &_o the_o like_a corrupt_a &_o vicious_a ingredient_n nor_o contain_v any_o grave_n or_o solid_a discussion_n of_o any_o one_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o professedlie_o but_o only_o or_o cheiflie_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a abstractive_a way_n by_o compact_a patch_n &_o shread_n of_o furtive_a &_o steal_v divinity_n deliver_v in_o a_o plausible_a &_o persuasive_a manner_n of_o which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o author_n have_v receive_v great_a part_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o his_o antecessor_n especial_o from_o his_o great_a patron_n daniel_n chamier_n who_o in_o the_o art_n of_o cheat_v do_v in_o my_o opinion_n either_o exceed_v or_o at_o the_o least_o equalise_v any_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o although_o '_o the_o knight_n may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a at_o the_o least_o by_o ignorance_n yet_o have_v he_o or_o his_o chaplin_n invent_v &_o add_v so_o much_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o colourable_a excuse_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v for_o justification_n of_o his_o bad_a proceed_n and_o when_o read_v of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o controversy_n i_o find_v so_o many_o untruth_n falsification_n &_o corruption_n by_o he_o discover_v out_o of_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n brentius_n kemnitius_n &_o other_o sectary_n who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o i_o imagine_v that_o at_o least_o for_z very_a shame_n their_o successor_n as_o be_v such_o great_a professor_n of_o reformation_n will_v have_v reform_v themselves_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o now_o of_o late_a since_o i_o come_v to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o daniel_n chamier_n &_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v quite_o lose_v my_o hope_n of_o their_o reclamation_n especial_o reflect_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o profession_n &_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o ill_a cause_n to_o maintain_v so_o be_v they_o all_o fall_v into_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o abuse_v their_o reader_n with_o trick_n &_o sleight_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o regard_n that_o falsehood_n as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o truth_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v &_o patronise_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v defend_v by_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o be_v so_o deep_o plundged_a in_o that_o muddy_a ditch_n that_o he_o &_o his_o honour_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v there_o for_o ever_o his_o ill_a custom_n be_v now_o almost_o turn_v into_o nature_n &_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o black_a be_v to_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o white_a to_o a_o swan_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n he_o be_v so_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n where_o for_o posy_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o he_o put_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o take_v out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o intend_v by_o this_o indirect_a mean_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o content_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n have_v that_o famous_a cardinal_n for_o their_o patron_n &_o approver_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a cozenage_n &_o impudence_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o christian_a writer_n since_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n word_n import_v contain_v the_o whole_a or_o yet_o the_o chief_a drife_z of_o sir_n humfreys_n book_n neither_o be_v they_o utter_v by_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o they_o where_o as_o bellarmin_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n in_o case_n they_o be_v right_o interpret_v &_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o vid._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c_o 1_o &_o seq_n scriptura_fw-la regulacredendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimque_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o embrace_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v fallible_a &_o uncerteine_a &_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o certainty_n or_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n &_o meaning_n how_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v possible_o be_v apply_v to_o sir_n humfreys_n devia_fw-la or_o by_o way_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a that_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n in_o another_o place_n plain_o declare_v himself_o touch_v the_o totallity_n &_o
may_v be_v make_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o caluin_n confess_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n â—6_n lib._n 18_o de_fw-la civit._n cap._n â—6_n sac._n calu._n li._n 4._o inst_z c._n 14._o sac._n testify_v touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o writer_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o every_o several_a age_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o those_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o reformer_n use_n be_v by_o the_o universal_a christian_n catholic_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o complete_a or_o entire_a christian_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o those_o particular_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v express_o reject_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o not_o canonical_a or_o not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n &_o not_o rather_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o sacred_a &_o divine_a althou_a not_o register_v in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sir_n humfrey_n proposition_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o he_o quite_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n &_o that_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v he_o only_o step_v out_o of_o his_o pretend_a safeway_n into_o the_o same_o by_o path_n he_o have_v ever_o walk_v in_o since_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v never_o omit_v his_o occustomed_a sleight_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o author_n &_o conclude_v his_o section_n with_o that_o laregelye_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o this_o &_o other_o place_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o true_a &_o orthodox_n church_n do_v reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o his_o church_n reject_v &_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v at_o this_o day_n for_o canonical_a out_o of_o which_o thrasonical_a audacity_n of_o this_o boisterous_a cavalier_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o tatter_a tail_n 6._o â—ec_fw-la 6._o in_o his_o sixth_o sex_n section_n he_o pretend_v to_o solve_v the_o romanist_n argument_n deduce_v from_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n for_o those_o book_n which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o apocryphal_a touch_v which_o point_n althou_fw-mi '_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n especial_o before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n do_v positive_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o agree_v to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a canon_n but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o make_v none_o at_o all_o among_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o matter_n that_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o that_o not_o obiter_fw-la but_o profess_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o number_n &_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v for_o canonical_a at_o this_o present_a day_n &_o yet_o notobstand_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a &_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 132._o â—…_n 132._o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n for_o conanicall_a in_o justification_n of_o which_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n it_o be_v wondrous_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o crafty_a sycophant_n do_v excercise_n his_o wit_n in_o frame_v evasion_n whereby_o to_o elude_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o that_o renown_a orthodox_n doctor_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n subscribe_v even_o in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n howbeit_o all_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v invent_v for_o the_o infringe_v of_o these_o two_o sound_a &_o irrefragable_a authority_n consist_v either_o whole_o or_o chief_o in_o equivocation_n &_o insincere_a deal_n in_o the_o cite_n &_o construe_v of_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v yea_o &_o in_o utter_v of_o diverse_a plain_a untruth_n as_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o pretend_v add_v present_o after_o for_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o lie_v another_o as_o great_a or_o great_a against_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o protestant_n produce_v this_o council_n against_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n answer_v that_o this_o provincial_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n &_o cite_v he_o for_o this_o saye_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o noise_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n declare_v by_o pregnant_a &_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n both_o put_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o that_o the_o church_n have_v they_o for_o canonical_a thou_o '_o the_o jew_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o such_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v with_o shame_n enough_o fall_v again_o into_o his_o own_o by_o way_n where_o he_o &_o his_o progenitor_n have_v ever_o wander_v since_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o reprehend_v the_o proof_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o tradition_n &_o make_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o deal_v untruelie_o that_o one_o will_v think_v sure_a he_o live_v by_o lye_v and_o now_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o afford_v ten_o lie_n then_o one_o oath_n in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o admit_v tradition_n &_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v swear_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o this_o be_v his_o first_o lie_n in_o this_o section_n but_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o last_o for_o he_o incontinentlie_o add_v two_o or_o three_o more_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o affirm_v that_o those_o observation_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pope_n pius_n mention_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a affection_n for_o so_o the_o knight_n insincerelie_o translate_v the_o word_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la as_o she_o receave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fid_fw-we ego_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullaker_n pij_fw-la 4._o sup_n form_n iur_fw-fr prof_o fid_fw-we add_v more_o that_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o diverse_a other_o falsity_n too_o large_a to_o recount_v and_o yet_o if_o when_o he_o read_v the_o foresay_a bull_n he_o have_v not_o for_o haste_v scip_v over_o the_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o pope_n place_v in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n showe_a even_o by_o that_o unfaithful_a trick_n how_o little_a faith_n he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o if_o to_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o false_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o
cipher_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o i_o know_v none_o make_v less_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o reallitie_n than_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n who_o tie_v they_o like_o a_o nose_n to_o the_o grindestone_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v walk_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n since_o they_o first_o be_v pen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o preamble_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o knight_n produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n &_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n but_o what_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v incomparable_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o what_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o willing_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a or_o doubtful_a provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o make_v but_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o father_n do_v uniformlie_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a &_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a &_o manifest_a this_o i_o say_v neither_o those_o holy_a father_n produce_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v ever_o teach_v neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v cleerlie_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o open_v the_o by-way_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n when_o he_o read_v s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la crescon_n have_v but_o pass_v one_o other_o step_n forward_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o famous_a father_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o saint_v cyprian_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a but_o examine_v it_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o add_v &_o that_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n saye_v non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v of_o rebaptisation_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n shed_v his_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o one_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o last_o stroke_n by_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v if_o they_o be_v ritelie_o understand_v &_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a tract_n relate_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n unfaithfullie_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v &_o make_v many_o conditional_a promise_n to_o subscribe_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v for_o we_o but_o remit_v the_o performance_n to_o his_o next_o opportunity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o 12._o sec._n 12._o in_o his_o twelve_o section_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n contend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v 317._o page_n 317._o as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o reformer_n i_o expect_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v perform_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o precedent_a section_n saye_v he_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o romanist_n either_o want_n antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v this_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n &_o evade_v the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o find_v impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o only_o indevoure_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n saint_n augustine_n be_v wholelie_o for_o the_o presume_a reformer_n doctrine_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v diverse_a instance_n out_o of_o roman_a divine_n but_o effect_v nothing_o in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n partly_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o partly_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o any_o main_n point_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o holy_a doctor_n dissent_v from_o they_o &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n which_o together_o with_o some_o untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_n here_o be_v chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o by-way_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n walk_v with_o great_a gravity_n all_o the_o length_n of_o this_o section_n 13._o sec._n 13._o in_o his_o next_o ensue_n section_n which_o be_v the_o 13._o in_o number_n he_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o main_n point_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o ass_n be_v fit_v to_o play_v on_o the_o fiddle_n &_o he_o make_v such_o fiddle_v work_n as_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o father_n &_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o that_o passion_n &_o malice_n quite_o obfuscate_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o read_v they_o in_o his_o 350._o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o gregory_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n &_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a this_o he_o say_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o proof_n come_v to_o particular_n he_o commit_v diverse_a palpable_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a council_n &_o his_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n &_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n which_o although_o they_o be_v authentical_a catholic_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_v gregory_n true_a meaning_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o earnest_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n the_o knight_n have_v use_v in_o his_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n word_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n poenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 6._o ps_n poenit_fw-la for_o by_o this_o only_a passage_n he_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n treat_v in_o this_o section_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exemplify_v be_v not_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o manner_n which_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n may_v alter_v &_o change_v as_o private_a mass_n the_o double_a communion_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o vary_v thirdlie_o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v all_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 9_o in_o number_n there_o
the_o same_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v but_o that_o you_o produce_v some_o which_o have_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n &_o in_o every_o age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n you_o have_v undertake_v &_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v yourself_o of_o this_o your_o honour_n still_o remain_v at_o the_o stake_n &_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n your_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o the_o romanist_n &_o all_o other_o of_o mature_a judgement_n but_o only_o a_o by-way_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o cowardly_a excuse_n of_o your_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v your_o promise_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n in_o particular_a from_o which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n digress_v i_o say_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o since_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v &_o convince_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o all_o either_o false_a equivocal_a or_o impertinent_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o he_o from_o hence_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n be_v no_o conclusion_n nor_o of_o any_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n &_o consequent_o notobstand_v the_o vain_a knight_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n &_o to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o anserer_n then_o of_o the_o abiector_fw-la especial_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o then_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o wherefore_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o my_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o those_o same_o position_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v here_o set_v down_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o by-way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by-way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n followe_a and_o first_o i_o say_v the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o scripture_n with_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n &_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o sir_n humphrey_n with_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o scripture_n only_o interpret_v otherwise_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universallie_o flourish_v church_n according_a to_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n &_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a &_o by_o way_n second_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a a_o most_o safe_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n obscure_a &_o ambiguous_a as_o even_o some_o of_o their_o adversaries_n confess_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o but_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o interpretation_n &_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v but_o read_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n three_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o such_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o continual_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v &_o reverence_v with_o like_a pious_a affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o those_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notobstanding_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o scripture_n expresselie_o command_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by_o way_n four_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o some_o other_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o &_o moreover_o that_o where_o they_o find_v that_o consent_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o contradiction_n or_o invention_n of_o other_o new_a sense_n or_o gloss_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v only_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o captious_a &_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n five_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a pastor_n &_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n saye_v with_o all_o that_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a &_o scismaticall_a conventicle_n be_v not_o only_o &_o cheiflie_o exterior_a splendour_n amplitude_n &_o miracle_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v deceitfullie_o insinuate_v but_o principal_o the_o name_n catholic_a antiquity_n continual_a succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n with_o out_o any_o certain_a &_o infallible_a authority_n &_o assign_v for_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n even_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n as_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n &_o sacrament_n right_o preach_v &_o administer_v in_o their_o conventicle_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a beleiver_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n six_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o approbation_n convocate_v &_o confirm_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o certain_a &_o infallible_a power_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o several_a time_n &_o occasion_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n althou_fw-mi '_o they_o say_v they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o uncertain_a authority_n &_o subject_n to_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n seaventhly_a the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a rock_n &_o angular_a stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o say_v with_o christ_n himself_o that_o peter_n be_v also_o in_o his_o kind_n a_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n saye_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o diverticle_n or_o by-way_n eight_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o
operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v cheiflie_o &_o principal_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o in_o jest_n as_o luther_n &_o some_o other_o sectary_n do_v teach_v &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o instistitution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a &_o the_o priest_n sincere_a intention_n not_o require_v &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n nint_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n &_o who_o only_a of_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o &_o by_o he_o do_v assure_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o offer_v our_o unworthy_a prayer_n to_o god_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certainty_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n call_v upon_o christ_n only_o &_o exclude_v &_o neglect_v his_o saint_n &_o servant_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o do_v promise_n to_o honore_fw-la in_o heaven_n condemn_v also_o for_o impious_a &_o sacrilegion_n the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o sinner_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n ten_o the_o romanist_n teach_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a father_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o whersoever_o he_o be_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n eleaventh_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o regard_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o action_n bring_v any_o profit_n to_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o be_v such_o merit_n as_o proceed_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n &_o action_n &_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n as_o upon_o the_o proper_a &_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o say_v beside_o this_o that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n alone_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v use_v both_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n &_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n &_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o also_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o assistance_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n yea_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o not_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o counsel_v by_o his_o advice_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o no_o man_n good_a work_n although_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n &_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o of_o his_o own_o even_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o any_o such_o work_n or_o merit_n meerlie_o by_o a_o sole_a &_o bare_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n here_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a confrontment_n of_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n &_o negation_n &_o because_o i_o know_v that_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o for_o for_o my_o part_n remit_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n as_o our_o only_a umpiere_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n who_o if_o he_o consider_v with_o due_a ponderation_n the_o proceed_n of_o both_o party_n &_o compare_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_a deal_n which_o i_o have_v use_v with_o the_o insincere_a and_o double_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v so_o persevere_v in_o his_o indirect_a course_n that_o even_o in_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v practise_v no_o small_a partiality_n and_o fraud_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reeeave_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o rely_v part_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o the_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n du_o ponder_v all_o the_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v where_o he_o find_v honesty_n and_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o house_n of_o falsity_n &_o the_o by-way_n where_o he_o find_v trick_n &_o cousinage_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v &_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o business_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n to_o a_o form_n of_o syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphall_a scripture_n unwriten_a traditious_a doubt_v full_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n &_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o relgion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a in_o to_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n now_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v not_o only_o have_v be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o anseere_n to_o every_o several_a section_n disprove_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o alsoe_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la even_o of_o itself_o by_o the_o term_n &_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o due_a attention_n i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v present_o perceive_v &_o determine_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n have_v quite_o fail_v of_o his_o project_n &_o that_o by_o compose_v a_o by_o path_n with_o a_o sinister_a intention_n to_o father_n it_o false_o upon_o his_o adversaries_n he_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o only_o frame_v a_o ingen_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o torment_n and_o thus_o have_v attain_a not_o only_o to_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o finish_v my_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o request_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o
not_o conceive_v so_o base_o as_o once_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v dangerous_o enamour_v with_o his_o book_n but_o i_o will_v chief_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o vulgar_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o smale_a talent_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v circumvent_v who_o if_o by_o confer_v the_o one_o book_n with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v understand_v they_o come_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o reward_v by_o they_o as_o by_o those_o who_o waver_a mind_n i_o only_o intend_v to_o rectify_v by_o my_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n period_n 1._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o sectary_n clere_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o injurious_a imposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n father_n campian_n &_o other_o author_n ill_o allege_v where_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n be_v free_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o contention_n between_o themselves_o &_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o there_o preposterous_a pretend_a reformation_n period_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o corruption_n in_o either_o faith_n or_o general_o approve_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o care_n &_o zeal_n in_o the_o pope_n in_o procure_v all_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o adversary_n abuse_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n &_o pisa_n &_o his_o lie_n &_o equivocation_n discover_v his_o calumniation_n against_o purgatory_n indulgence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n reprove_v period_n 3._o no_o true_a romanist_n ever_o renounce_v popery_n either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n yet_o some_o formerly_z romanist_n for_o desire_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n &_o other_o temporal_a motive_n have_v apostate_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n witness_n luther_n caluin_n &_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n to_o omit_v those_o of_o smale_a note_n some_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o with_o abuse_n of_o some_o other_o author_n period_n 4._o a_o idle_a &_o calumnious_a discourse_n of_o the_o adversary_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o reformation_n by_o bumane_a police_n reprove_v period_n 5._o the_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v assign_v a_o time_n in_o which_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a maintain_v &_o fortify_v against_o the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n some_o romanist_n by_o he_o impertinent_o allege_v other_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o period_n 6._o the_o catholic_a roman_a doctrine_n clear_v in_o it_o succession_n from_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n but_o contrary_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o misreformer_n much_o stain_v with_o the_o same_o where_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v abuse_v &_o corrupt_v at_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n &_o meaning_n period_n 7._o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v eytherby_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v either_o universality_n or_o antiquite_v but_o convince_v to_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o adversary_n promising_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universallitie_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o &_o in_o two_o or_o three_o only_a point_n &_o yet_o those_o impertinentlie_o period_n 8._o neither_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n not_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n not_o any_o unlawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a langue_fw-fr of_o due_a honour_n of_o image_n or_o indulgence_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o by_o any_o other_o apparent_a argument_n but_o all_o the_o adversary_n allege_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v faulty_a frivolous_a or_o forge_v period_n 9_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pseudo-reformed_n faith_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o adversary_n idle_o pretend_v but_o diverse_a of_o they_o abuse_v &_o detort_v period_n 10._o no_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o much_o for_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a faith_n neither_o do_v any_o romanist_n ever_o confess_v more_o than_o this_o second_o part_n of_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a religion_n where_o diverse_a author_n be_v deprave_a &_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a adversary_n period_n 11._o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v absolute_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o the_o romanist_n either_o elude_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o contrarilie_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o misreformer_n ever_o do_v where_o diverse_a author_n be_v false_o accuse_v &_o abuse_v period_n 12._o no_o true_a record_n ever_o raze_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o many_o by_o the_o false_a reformer_n part_o raze_v &_o partly_o exauthorize_v or_o destroy_v with_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o adversary_n period_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o miere_n calumnious_a accusation_n of_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o romanist_n use_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o novellist_n do_v and_o diverse_a catholic_n be_v traduce_v &_o corrupt_v touch_v this_o matter_n period_n 14._o it_o be_v miere_a frenzy_n to_o imagine_v that_o bellarmine_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o misreformed_a doctrine_n either_o in_o ihe_n principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o new_a tenet_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n period_n 15._o ancient_a martyr_n not_o pretend_v but_o defend_v to_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n not_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o present_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o adversary_n discover_v in_o his_o proceed_n period_n 16._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v any_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o adversary_n project_n period_n 17._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v prove_v by_o confession_n of_o romanist_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o own_o crazy_a judgement_n fail_v &_o miscarry_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o work_n approbatio_fw-la viso_fw-la testimonio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la mihique_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la probè_fw-la cogniti_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la censuram_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la libelli_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la viatuta_n nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la bonismoribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la explicata_fw-la orthodoxorumque_fw-la scripta_fw-la vindicata_fw-la diligenter_n dignam_fw-la censui_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la approbarem_fw-la duaci_fw-la 28._o novembr_n 1632._o georgius_n colvenerius_n etc._n etc._n correction_n of_o fault_n &_o supply_v of_o omission_n page_n 60._o line_n 13._o read_v church_n apostasy_n p._n 114._o l._n 18._o for_o they_o read_v it_o p._n 116._o for_o be_v read_v be_v &_o for_o there_o former_n read_v the_o reformer_n p_o 127._o omit_v real_a presence_n l._n 134._o for_o saint_n read_v smart_n p._n 142._o for_o to_o dissent_n read_v not_o to_o consent_v p._n 154._o for_o to_o such_o contrary_n read_v contratie_n to_o such_o &_o in_o the_o same_o page_n l._n 23._o for_o which_o be_v true_a read_v which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a &_o p._n 155._o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n l._n 15._o for_o none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a read_v none_o of_o which_o abstract_v from_o the_o institution_n be_v contrary_a p._n 145._o for_o but_o have_v read_v but_o since_o it_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o include_v have_v pag._n 156._o line_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n read_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a manner_n p._n 158._o for_o declare_o &_o universal_o read_v so_o declare_o &_o universal_o page_n 226._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v either_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o same_o p._n l._n 14._o add_v althou_a '_o there_n be_v no_o
abuse_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v reform_v those_o same_o abuse_n be_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o k._n out_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v of_o force_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o abuse_n be_v corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o yet_o in_o manner_n except_o we_o mean_v of_o the_o evil_a faith_n and_o manner_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v they_o reform_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n divise_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v and_o last_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v refor_n decret_n de_fw-fr refor_n that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 20._o page_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o although_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n confess_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o their_o church_n only_o in_o manner_n but_o alsoe_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v not_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o either_o out_o of_o romanist_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o instead_o of_o proof_n he_o utter_v diverse_a untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o impertinence_n and_o equivocation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o 20._o page_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o paul_n the_o three_o time_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v the_o alm_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o grant_n and_o gain_v of_o they_o give_v scandal_n to_o faithful_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v 9_o vide_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 9_o among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o questour_n as_o also_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v in_o sir_n humfreys_n margin_n in_o lattin_a do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inexcusable_a falsity_n utter_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o want_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n another_o untruth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 22._o pa._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o neither_o do_v those_o man_n mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o whereas_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o the_o knight_n allege_v wish_v only_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o of_o practice_n and_o consequent_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o knight_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o point_n of_o controversy_n about_o private_a mass_n now_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n command_v all_o pastor_n that_o they_o at_o the_o mass_n do_v frequent_o interpret_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o unapt_a a_o medium_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o council_n either_o do_v seek_v reformation_n in_o the_o same_o or_o to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o same_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o present_o add_v affirm_v they_o so_o to_o do_v since_o the_o council_n proceed_v not_o there_o by_o way_n of_o definition_n or_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n and_o command_n as_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o rehearse_v do_v plain_o specify_v &_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v either_o express_o command_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n celebrate_v in_o the_o lattin_a tongue_n moreover_o touch_v equivocation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v equivocate_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v solemn_o to_o intend_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n alexander_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n or_o of_o some_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o particular_a person_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v meddle_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v purposely_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o schism_n but_o concern_v manner_n i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o some_o reformation_n already_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n &_o also_o of_o more_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a synod_n the_o word_n of_o which_o determination_n be_v these_o item_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la concilij_fw-la intendereâ—_n reformare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sint_fw-la expedita_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la which_o the_o knight_n also_o here_o produce_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n except_o by_o faith_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a faith_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n hussit_n or_o the_o grecian_n the_o reformation_n and_o reduction_n of_o all_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n indevor_v so_o far_o to_o effect_v and_o compass_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o first_o two_o sectary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o so_o earnest_o as_o they_o threaten_v all_o those_o with_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v any_o way_n favore_fw-la they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o only_a as_o to_o give_v they_o salt_n to_o their_o pottage_n &_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o resistance_n therein_o but_o rather_o express_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o though_o by_o accident_n of_o impediment_n incident_a it_o be_v actual_o hinder_v at_o that_o present_a sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalem_fw-la eccles_n representan_n nuntijs_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la martini_n quinti_fw-la summi_fw-la pontif._n specialiter_fw-la deputatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la reformationem_fw-la intentus_fw-la incipiens_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenton_fw-la praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la ponere_fw-la damnationem_fw-la haeresum_fw-la wiclefistarum_fw-la &_o hussitarum_fw-la suorumque_fw-la sequacium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o decret_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la haereticos_fw-la con._n sen._n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o great_a the_o impudency_n of_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v in_o allege_v these_o two_o counsel_n to_o prove_v want_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o stand_v both_o so_o plain_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o position_n or_o rather_o imposition_n he_o equivocate_v also_o in_o that_o allegation_n of_o card._n schomberg_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o yet_o he_o cit_v no_o word_n of_o the_o card._n but_o only_o a_o bare_a relation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n publish_v in_o english_a touch_v the_o foresay_a cardinal_n opposition_n or_o rather_o proposition_n only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o fact_n be_v relate_v
particular_a point_n &_o that_o in_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o word_n declare_v and_o as_o for_o pope_n adrian_n his_o own_o word_n true_o and_o complete_o cite_v show_v he_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conditional_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n the_o host_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n both_o most_o false_o and_o most_o ridiculous_o to_o prove_v for_o sooth_n that_o the_o romanist_n excuse_v their_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o conditional_a i_o adore_v thief_n thou_o be_v christ_n which_o manner_n of_o adoration_n nevertheless_o they_o never_o use_v but_o only_o in_o special_a case_n of_o doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n perform_v his_o office_n according_a to_o christâ—_n institution_n the_o pope_n word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n concilium_fw-la constantiense_n excusat_fw-la simplices_fw-la adorantes_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la quia_fw-la facite_fw-la implicatur_fw-la condition_n si_fw-fr consecration_n sit_fw-la recte_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o convenient_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n hunfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v absolute_o that_o the_o romanist_n excuse_v their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n further_o more_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v not_o adduce_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n but_o only_o use_v his_o own_o conceit_n consist_v meare_o in_o if_z a_o ande_n or_o conditional_a asseveration_n &_o thus_o quite_v throu_fw-fr '_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n he_o ride_v post_n like_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v news_n of_o a_o false_a victory_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o haste_n he_o make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o discredit_n which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o particular_n for_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o for_o that_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o handle_v more_o large_o all_o those_o several_a point_n which_o our_o adversary_n conge_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n then_o of_o treaty_n as_o that_o costerus_n &_o harding_n excuse_v the_o communion_n and_o private_a mass_n the_o one_o by_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o bishop_n connive_v there_o at_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o costerus_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v throu_fw-fr the_o negligence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o they_o communicate_v not_o at_o every_o mass_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o d._n harding_n all_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o knight_n upon_o those_o two_o catholic_a author_n contrary_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n in_o regard_n they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excuse_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v nor_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n that_o how_o soever_o private_a mass_n and_o single_a communion_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_o practise_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o section_n of_o he_o inrol_v ill_a with_o the_o former_a censure_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n frame_v a_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o knight_n have_v promise_v more_o than_o before_o yet_o he_o have_v perform_v less_o and_o have_v under_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n undertake_v to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n &_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o his_o way_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o yet_o he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o equivocation_n and_o iuggeling_n trick_n and_o so_o he_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o same_o sentence_n which_o his_o own_o execration_n call_v upon_o he_o the_o viii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o nine_o section_n of_o s._n hunfreys_n book_n with_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o he_o divide_v it_o in_o to_o several_a paragraffe_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v but_o small_a substance_n in_o they_o as_o he_o handle_v they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o te_fw-la same_o point_n have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n examine_v &_o confute_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v so_o many_o several_a distinction_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o only_a period_n brief_o examine_v how_o far_o those_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o produce_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o do_v reach_n in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 85._o page_n 85._o i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o those_o time_n protest_v open_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a merit_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o all_o public_o profess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v to_o this_o day_n thus_o he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o assertion_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o assertion_n nevertheless_o contain_v two_o part_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o both_o either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a or_o rather_o partly_o false_a and_o partly_o equivocal_a the_o first_o part_n be_v clear_o false_a in_o of_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n protest_v open_o against_o romish_a merit_n that_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v first_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o write_n of_o that_o matter_n do_v testify_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n mission_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o establish_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o omit_v more_o ancient_a time_n both_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v continual_o profess_v the_o same_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o then_o they_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v as_o be_v diligent_o prove_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apollogie_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o first_o treaty_n the_o 63._o page_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o what_o s._n gregory_n own_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n the_o 42._o chap._n say_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o work_n among_o we_o therefore_o with_o out_o doubt_v there_o will_v be_v in_o that_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o hear_v one_o do_v surpass_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o may_v transcend_v another_o in_o the_o retribution_n thus_o saint_n gregory_n to_o who_o testimony_n as_o i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v join_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o father_n of_o precedent_a age_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o of_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n ambrose_n hilary_n cyp._n tertull._n and_o other_o grecian_a doctor_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o privative_a church_n so_o may_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o s._n bernard_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o a_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o 8._o serm_n upon_o the_o cantic_a say_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la feceris_fw-la bonum_fw-la malumne_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la meritò_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la deputatur_fw-la concilio_n aran._n can_v 18._o debetur_fw-la merces_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la si_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la
quae_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inno._n 3._o cap._n firmiter_fw-la the_o florent_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v join_v all_o those_o be_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o its_o manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v open_o protest_v against_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o england_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o even_o of_o those_o who_o direct_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o from_o gentilism_n and_o superstition_n all_o which_o be_v whole_o incredible_a so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n ground_v thereupon_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o its_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v in_o those_o time_n suppose_v the_o book_n be_v authentical_a which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o be_v be_v only_o produce_v by_o cassander_n a_o suspect_a author_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n sentence_n or_o syllable_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o merit_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v but_o only_o such_o merit_n as_o either_o exclude_v presse_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o directory_n the_o priest_n make_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o interrogation_n as_o you_o see_v manifest_o contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o infirm_a man_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o as_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o consequent_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o like_a question_n ensue_a make_v also_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o you_o see_v the_o opposition_n still_o run_v and_o especial_o hear_v more_o clear_o betwixt_o man_n own_o merit_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o christ_n passion_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n not_o include_v or_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n of_o all_o meritorious_a operation_n and_o very_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o day_n &_o in_o those_o occasion_n the_o form_n and_o speech_n where_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o time_n be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o error_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a defend_v by_o the_o novellist_n for_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n which_o do_v attribute_n over_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v once_o be_v and_o perhaps_o some_o requike_n of_o it_o yet_o remain_v very_o rife_o in_o england_n when_o the_o foresay_a directory_n be_v use_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n humane_a merit_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o extenuate_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o contrarilie_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o extol_v the_o same_o merit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n now_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knigts_fw-fr assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n of_o former_a time_n preach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o equivocal_a and_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n act._n 4._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la caelum_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o priest_n preach_v salvation_n with_o a_o exclusion_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n neither_o be_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n moreover_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n put_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o foresay_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n publish_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o mean_v the_o reformer_n teach_v &_o administer_v this_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v part_o equivocal_a in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o public_a profess_a &_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o priest_n administer_v videlicet_fw-la baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o there_o former_n administer_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v the_o use_n in_o their_o time_n either_o to_o profess_v or_o administer_v two_o only_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o ritual_a out_o of_o which_o s._n hunfrey_n draw_v this_o testimony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v if_o the_o book_n be_v perfect_o publish_v without_o corruption_n part_o also_o that_o same_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n mention_v receive_v those_o two_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o five_o other_o sacrament_n which_o also_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v then_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o both_o the_o ritual_a cite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n can_v testify_v of_o which_o five_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o relation_n of_o historiographe_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ritual_a they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o merit_v itself_o but_o only_a against_o confidence_n in_o proper_a merit_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o particular_a place_v
maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o cite_v the_o foresay_a maldonat_n word_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o 5._o verse_n for_o the_o same_o which_o although_o they_o be_v true_o rehearse_v by_o the_o knight_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o he_o do_v either_o ignorantlie_o or_o malicious_o suppose_v nor_o do_v he_o treat_v in_o they_o either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a verse_n patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la manna_n &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la make_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o do_v eat_v or_o between_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o breade_v which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o whereas_o maldonate_fw-it cit_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o eater_n he_o with_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n reject_v that_o as_o less_o probable_a &_o more_o near_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o caluinist_n leave_v it_o so_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o point_n only_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v maldonate_fw-it persuade_v himself_o that_o saint_n augustin_n as_o a_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o see_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n come_v so_o near_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o this_o be_v all_o yet_o our_o learned_a knight_n be_v so_o curious_a a_o alchemist_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o draw_v out_o of_o maldonate_fw-it by_o arte_fw-la that_o he_o confess_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v further_o fetch_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o alas_o his_o work_n have_v succeed_v so_o unfortunatelie_o that_o instead_o of_o gold_n he_o have_v extract_v dross_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o single_a truth_n he_o have_v utter_v a_o double_a lie_n falsify_v most_o shameful_o saint_n augustine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_z at_z once_o and_z with_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o line_n and_o the_o like_a circulatorie_a and_o circumvent_a trick_n the_o knight_n also_o use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o alfonso_n de_fw-fr castro_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o universallitie_n in_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n castro_n only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o translate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o false_a he_o translate_v conversion_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o castro_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o other_o word_n which_o present_o fellow_n say_v thus_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o name_n so_o that_o both_o castros_n word_n and_o sense_n be_v grosselie_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n valentia_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n not_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n yet_o somat_v more_o corruptedlie_o than_o before_o traduce_v before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiotion_n be_v throulie_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v less_o considerate_o and_o less_o weigtilie_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o word_n the_o knight_n also_o translate_v palam_fw-la throulie_o for_o open_o and_o leave_v unmention_v the_o other_o anser_n which_o valentia_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o occasion_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n 178._o haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o tantorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la osten_v damus_fw-la luthero_n transsubtiationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la novam_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentenariam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la nempe_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la proditam_fw-la castro_n li._n 6._o haer_fw-mi 5._o f._n 178._o and_o yet_o further_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la tractarent_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la questionem_fw-la as_o also_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la last_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o knight_n not_o here_o cite_v his_o word_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o nature_n but_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o itself_o in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v whatsoever_o those_o innominated_a man_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v unknown_a to_o cusanus_fw-la himself_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v they_o do_v hold_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o caluinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o noble_a substance_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o clothe_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o noble_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o the_o cite_a author_n affirm_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v they_o translate_n and_o transform_v the_o word_n scriptote_n veteres_fw-la and_o antiqui_fw-la theologi_fw-la or_o the_o like_a into_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v planie_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o nevertheless_o their_o word_n do_v not_o show_v i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o one_o as_o it_o can_v much_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o admit_v that_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o foresay_a modern_a author_n mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o antiquity_n or_o universallity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o age_n none_o except_v agree_v in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v especial_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o it_o be_v require_v and_o sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_v therein_o the_o rest_n not_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o same_o or_o carry_v themselves_o at_o least_o indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o vincent_n lyr_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la novit_fw-la say_v that_o si_fw-mi in_o ipsa_fw-la vetusttate_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la reperiamus_fw-la sequamur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la plurium_fw-la &_o illustriorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o in_o antiquity_n itself_o we_o find_v different_a opinion_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o that_o if_o such_o methaphisicall_a antiquity_n &_o universality_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o not_o any_o church_n either_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o that_o ail_fw-we and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
enim_fw-la sciverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la passus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la discedat_fw-la opinio_fw-la supra_fw-la posita_fw-la sicut_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o worthy_a knight_n shall_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o objection_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o how_o be_v it_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o frailty_n of_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v the_o case_n the_o same_o durand_n be_v alsoe_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o regard_n he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o plain_o he_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o cite_v to_o affirm_v of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 13._o be_v not_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o by_o a_o singular_a opinion_n he_o hold_v that_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o author_n therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o sir_n hunfreyes_n trick_n by_o which_o he_o cozen_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v both_o these_o divine_n at_o once_o but_o put_v the_o case_n durand_n be_v true_o cite_v yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o writer_n against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v hinder_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o rigour_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o for_o any_o such_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o their_o reform_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n they_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n in_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n before_o luther_n which_o true_o cite_v and_o understand_v do_v defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o b._n tunstall_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n first_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v here_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v insyncerelie_o first_o because_o he_o produce_v this_o author_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n undetermine_v and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o relate_v that_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o name_v not_o his_o resolution_n be_v in_o that_o point_n far_o different_a as_o his_o book_n testify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n second_o he_o deal_v insincere_o in_o that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v express_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n quaefuit_n say_v tunstall_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a resolution_n itself_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o the_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v he_o say_v express_o he_o hould_v it_o just_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o thorough_o firm_a add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v meaning_n that_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nimis_fw-la praefracti_fw-la iudicij_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n cvius_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n operationi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la sva_fw-la assertione_fw-la videntur_fw-la by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o deceiptfullie_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertelesse_a both_o this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o true_o catholic_n both_o since_o and_o before_o that_o council_n haold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o appear_v plane_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o have_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o indifferency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o so_o many_o author_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o for_o the_o negative_a no_o not_o one_o classical_a author_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o durand_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o rationale_n chap._n 41._o of_o odo_n in_o can._n d._n 4._o and_o christopher_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v theol._n scholast_n cap._n 11._o &_o alib_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o to_o these_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v here_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v they_o all_o accord_n and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o impertinentlie_o allege_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o these_o author_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o although_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n of_o this_o also_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o in_o durand_n at_o the_o least_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v when_o in_o his_o page_n 166._o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prolationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la conficiat_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 11._o credibile_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la dicendo_fw-la confecit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o durand_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o determinate_a word_n by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v any_o other_o how_o be_v it_o he_o relate_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o same_o word_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o himself_o that_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la occulta_fw-la confecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n himself_o and_o afterwards_o express_v the_o form_n sub_fw-la
qua_fw-la posteri_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la by_o which_o the_o succeed_a priest_n do_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v now_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n lief_a out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o durand_n include_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o christ_n chimericallie_o join_v to_o some_o of_o the_o author_n former_a word_n other_o which_z belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n relate_v by_o durand_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o confection_n or_o consecration_n and_o afterwards_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n instead_o of_o make_v durand_n his_o own_o he_o both_o lose_v he_o &_o his_o own_o reputation_n by_o either_o most_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o that_o catholic_a author_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o proceed_v he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o odo_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o neither_o sincere_o relate_v nor_o true_o construe_v they_o and_o first_o whereas_o that_o author_n by_o may_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n benedixit_fw-la say_v benedixit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la mean_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v it_o be_v body_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v english_a the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o false_a separation_n so_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n add_v the_o word_n then_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o odos_n word_n in_o that_o whereas_o odo_n understand_v by_o benediction_n consecration_n as_o diverse_a other_o divine_n do_v and_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v present_o after_o to_o wit_v those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v say_v virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n speech_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o ignorant_a knight_n imagine_v that_o because_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o benediction_n make_v his_o body_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o without_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v true_a it_o be_v odo_n speak_v some_o thing_n intricatelie_a and_o obscure_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brevity_n yet_o those_o plain_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o whole_a text_n will_v easy_o perceive_v concern_v the_o citation_n of_o christopher_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o legerdemain_n use_v in_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o thing_n credible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o temper_n as_o peremptorilic_a to_o conclude_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n to_o which_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o all_o antiquitite_n yield_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o the_o may_v say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o consecrate_v which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o here_o treat_v if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o only_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o author_n who_o i_o can_v not_o have_v whereby_o to_o examen_fw-la the_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o than_o his_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o i_o may_v not_o rashelie_o avouch_v that_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o according_a to_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n do_v sound_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o wrong_a fountain_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n if_o so_o he_o ever_o speak_v i_o have_v exactelie_o examine_v card._n aliaco_n and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o coexistence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n which_o possibility_n he_o affirm_v neither_o to_o repugn_v to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o quantity_n or_o quality_n may_v possible_o stand_v together_o under_o one_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v to_o such_o contrary_a possibility_n nor_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n but_o all_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o possibility_n but_o about_o the_o fact_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o point_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v consent_v as_o far_o as_o aliaco_n this_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o here_o be_v nothingel_n require_v either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n 2._o sesse_n 15_o c._n 4_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la transsubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la expositum_fw-la in_o descriptione_n transubstantiationis_fw-la alic_fw-mi in_o 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o in_o his_o 111._o page_n the_o knight_n proceed_v most_o sophisticallie_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n where_o upon_o a_o false_a if_o or_o conditionallie_o false_a supposition_n that_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o roman_a cathechisme_n and_o the_o masse-preist_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o christ_n benediction_n before_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v utter_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o word_n utter_v after_o benediction_n as_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cefarea_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o present_o thence_o infer_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o collection_n of_o his_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o deduce_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o absolute_a proposition_n from_o a_o conditional_a and_o this_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o determinate_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o all_o accord_n most_o constant_o and_o conformablie_o in_o this_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubtedlie_o effect_v and_o consequent_o they_o agree_v unanimouslie_o against_o the_o position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humfreys_n captious_a ratiocination_n prove_v no_o more_o
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o which_o author_n be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o far_o great_a and_o of_o far_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o by_o their_o proof_n of_o every_o particular_a sacrament_n by_o scripture_n and_o fathe_n do_v plain_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o great_a demand_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v the_o like_a of_o they_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o author_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v precise_o twoe_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o so_o consequentie_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o case_n nevertheless_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o far_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v far_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v every_o one_o of_o those_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hould_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o do_v thereby_o also_o show_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o that_o those_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n for_o testimony_n of_o which_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o answer_n of_o one_o argument_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v instit_fw-la cal._n instit_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o be_v even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n his_o testimony_n may_v just_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v those_o testimony_n which_o convince_v the_o other_o five_o wherefore_o that_o confirmation_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pet._n cap._n 104._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o visible_a sign_n sacrosanctum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a of_o order_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parm._n cap._n 13._o sayinh_v they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o both_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o when_o he_o be_v baptze_v this_o when_o he_o be_v order_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o also_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v cap._n 26._o &_o 28._o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o reconciliation_n fine_a quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la homines_fw-la credunt_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o same_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o out_o which_o sacrament_n man_n believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o die_v matrimony_n he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n may_v inseparable_o persevere_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v of_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la he_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o order_n as_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n in_o another_o place_n final_o of_o extreme_a unction_n he_o make_v mention_n lib._n 2._o the_o visit_n infir_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o 215._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o although_o he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v extreme_a unction_n to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v there_o and_o serm_v de_fw-fr temp_n 115._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o s._n james_n mention_v and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o which_o prove_v plainy_o that_o s._n augustin_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o six_o and_o although_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visit_n infir_n be_v true_o s._n augustine_n work_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v both_o good_a and_o ancient_a and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 108._o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o what_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustin_n stan_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o do_v full_o answer_v his_o question_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defend_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o suppose_v he_o make_v so_o special_a mention_n of_o these_o seven_o as_o he_o do_v more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o some_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v also_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o he_o compare_v or_o all_o most_o of_o they_o with_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o hold_v for_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o effect_n and_o sanctity_n as_o also_o amplify_a the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o same_o church_n also_o use_v suppose_v all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacramant_n which_v for_o such_o have_v be_v recreave_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o institutour_n of_o they_o and_o so_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o that_o vast_a demand_n of_o our_o thrasonian_n knight_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o circumspection_n his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o absolute_a and_o so_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o it_o weight_n and_o force_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o temeritie_n and_o excess_n of_o that_o boldness_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o protest_v against_o a_o truth_n confirm_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o testimony_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o most_o tender_a conscience_n and_o settle_v the_o most_o waver_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n so_o many_o year_n pass_v defend_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o collection_n of_o who_o sentence_n he_o take_v his_o appellation_n suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o which_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o moral_a judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v concern_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o
make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o in_o this_o nature_n for_o suppose_v their_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o way_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v so_o unsavourie_a to_o they_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o virgin_n to_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n or_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n suppose_v this_o i_o say_v in_o my_o opinion_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n soon_o to_o have_v honour_a matrimony_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o to_o have_v quite_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v it_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o impugn_v that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o love_v best_a then_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v they_o all_o and_o particularilie_o he_o with_o who_o i_o dispute_v that_o although_o marriage_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o only_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o civil_a contract_n nevertheless_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o elevate_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o please_v to_o honore_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v also_o though_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n ever_o give_v that_o name_n to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n ordain_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o end_n it_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5._o where_o he_o express_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacred_a conjunction_n part_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o part_o by_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v which_o foresay_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n explicate_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o element_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o foresay_a signification_n be_v the_o institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o also_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v in_o that_o perpetual_a union_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o our_o adversary_n himself_o demand_v of_o we_o before_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o interptetation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n if_o need_v require_v and_o the_o place_n do_v serve_v for_o they_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v it_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n do_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o so_o now_o according_a to_o this_o a_o very_a easy_a answer_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n bring_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o particularilie_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o roman_a author_n and_o father_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v i_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reformer_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o aver_v the_o only_a dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o ftom_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o more_o than_o two_o if_o professedlie_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o at_o all_o secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o reformer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n infer_v out_o of_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o two_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v not_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o more_o than_o this_o if_o the_o reformer_n stand_v upon_o this_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v consequent_o either_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o themselves_o deny_v or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o confession_n there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o blood_n nor_o bone_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o may_v infer_v how_o false_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 149._o page_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v insist_v sometime_o in_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o so_o restrain_v the_o church_n to_o the_o definite_a number_n of_o two_o only_a which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n and_o injurious_a to_o those_o father_n who_o he_o so_o charge_v as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o period_n do_v plain_o convince_v in_o these_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o feign_a position_n but_o so_o leave_v it_o unconfirm_v more_o than_o with_o that_o fame_n untruth_n by_o which_o he_o bely_v most_o impudent_o the_o foresay_a father_n all_o at_o a_o clap_n neither_o have_v that_o which_o he_o further_o add_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o next_o page_n any_o great_a truth_n or_o foundation_n then_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v that_o those_o five_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v conclude_v they_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o have_v easy_o find_v in_o they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thus_o in_o effect_n sir_n humphrey_n discourse_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v but_o half_a the_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o their_o time_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v treat_v and_o speak_v expresselie_o of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n and_o have_v distinguish_v as_o now_o the_o church_n and_o divine_n do_v betwixt_o proper_a and_o improper_a sacrament_n but_o the_o occasion_n fail_v they_o neither_o have_v necessity_n nor_o conveniency_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v do_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n be_v rather_o oblige_v by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o then_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o profaner_n of_o they_o more_o than_o be_v preciselie_o necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n 2._o vid._n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o diverse_a of_o the_o foresay_a more_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o sparinglie_o even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o express_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o either_o express_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_a for_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o which_o
allow_v of_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o &_o in_o other_o several_a place_n he_o mention_v three_o more_o penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o treat_v only_o occasionallie_o not_o professedlie_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o extreme_a unction_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o plain_o s._n james_n describe_v it_o neither_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o if_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o of_o penance_n he_o treat_v lib._n 8._o orig_n page_n 83._o &_o lib._n 2._o the_o offi_n eccles_n of_o order_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o offic_n eccles_n page_n 597._o and_o 598._o and_o of_o matrimony_n he_o have_v express_v word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 69._o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o maintain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o confirmation_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penit_fw-la make_v a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v unum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o in_o so_o cap._n 56._o do_v alsoe_o compare_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n the_o one_o catech._n 3._o the_o other_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 7._o so_o that_o none_o of_o thes_n father_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 2._o only_a sacrament_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o not_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o their_o work_n of_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o matter_n and_o drift_n require_v pascasius_fw-la also_o be_v false_o deal_v with_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o his_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacramets_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v put_v in_o english_a but._n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v but_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n mean_v only_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o only_a not_o to_o show_v the_o precise_a number_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v for_o such_o and_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n most_o obvious_a omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o there_o handle_v and_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o affirm_v that_o chrism_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n that_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o other_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o which_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v not_o find_v and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o romonist_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v author_n pure_o with_o the_o insinceritie_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v that_o copy_n which_o want_v the_o word_n chrism_n to_o be_v raze_v by_o they_o that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n abolish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o romanist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ancient_a especial_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v the_o septenarie_a of_o sacrament_n against_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n whether_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o pascasius_fw-la or_o no_o then_o if_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o author_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o three_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o to_o exclude_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o sectary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o either_o do_v practice_n if_o or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ordinance_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o confirmer_n give_v to_o the_o confirm_a with_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v which_o ceremony_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a nominal_a bishop_n of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a well_o please_v with_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a stroke_n he_o give_v she_o a_o kiss_n of_o kindness_n by_o which_o the_o young_a maid_n assure_v herself_o she_o receive_v more_o grace_n they_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n itself_o accordnig_a to_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o now_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pascasius_fw-la hugo_n a_o sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v most_o perverselie_o deal_v with_o when_o out_o of_o perkins_n he_o be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o i_o have_v read_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a term_n septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o number_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o penance_n for_o one_o and_o in_o his_o summa_fw-la sentent_fw-fr tract_n 6._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vestem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la peccando_fw-la amittit_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la recuperare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o see_v this_o romanist_n be_v groaslie_o abuse_v both_o by_o perkins_n and_o his_o imitator_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n who_o so_o particular_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n page_n 128._o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o every_o mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o omission_n of_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nunc_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v that_o we_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o likewise_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n there_o be_v a_o jot_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o diverse_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o paragraph_n of_o that_o matter_n bessarion_n in_o his_o word_n rehearse_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o septenarie_a number_n nor_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o read_v of_o two_o only_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o if_o bessarion_n shall_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v not_o
will_v turn_v jew_n or_o turk_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v those_o word_n in_o that_o rigorous_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v for_o so_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o tie_v themselves_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v come_v sabatize_v jew_n indeed_o wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v turn_v plain_a talmudist_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n now_o touch_v authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o for_o bear_v to_o cite_v any_o in_o particular_a and_o what_o soever_o he_o false_o pretend_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o find_v none_o to_o cite_v except_o he_o have_v produce_v such_o place_n as_o they_o use_v only_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o gentile_n and_o ethnike_v as_o imag_n chamier_n lib._n 21._o the_o imag_n daniel_n chamier_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n common_o do_v which_o place_n never_o the_o less_o seclude_v their_o own_o gloss_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n favore_fw-la their_o cause_n and_o so_o sir_n hunfrey_n instead_o of_o father_n he_o cite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o christian_a writer_n as_o find_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o they_o then_o in_o these_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o i_o imagine_v he_o use_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o knight_n i_o say_v use_v no_o other_o anser_fw-la than_o the_o anser_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o general_a command_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v howsolid_a and_o good_a such_o a_o ansere_fw-la may_v be_v and_o whether_o it_o savore_v not_o much_o more_o of_o judaisme_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v he_o cite_v diverse_a author_n which_o have_v write_v since_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o agrippa_n erasmus_n cassander_n &_o chemnitius_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o we_o other_o be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o malignant_a publisher_n as_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o agobardus_n other_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v in_o regard_n they_o either_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o philo_n judeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o honour_n as_o peresius_n bellarmin_n wicelius_n hincmarus_n for_o that_o they_o either_o only_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o picture_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o or_o else_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o private_a error_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v polidor_n &_o biel_n when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n give_v more_o honour_n to_o image_n then_o either_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o the_o church_n allow_v yet_o do_v polidor_n expresselie_o approve_v of_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o use_v that_o reprehension_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o even_o in_o the_o most_o primative_a year_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la natum_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la saluari_fw-la quam_fw-la eiâ—divis_fw-la statuas_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la poni_fw-la &_o venerationi_fw-la haberi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la polid_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o hence_o therefore_o grow_v the_o use_n of_o put_v in_o church_n and_o honour_v as_o well_o the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o add_v ecquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la dissolutus_fw-la tamque_fw-la audacia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la velit_fw-la possitne_n dubitare_fw-la seu_fw-la aliter_fw-la somniare_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la sentire_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la ac_fw-la demum_fw-la sit_fw-la tot_fw-la long_o sanctissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreto_fw-la constitutum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v that_o be_v other_o word_n raze_v by_o order_n of_o the_o index_n have_v either_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o new_a sectary_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o aver_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n reject_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o practise_v the_o same_o least_o their_o action_n may_v seem_v idolatrous_a either_o to_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o late_o convert_v from_o gentilism_n and_o as_o yet_o but_o infirm_a in_o faith_n and_o easy_o scandalize_v in_o this_o nature_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v possible_a prejudice_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o general_a so_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o author_n severallie_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o prove_v that_o absolute_o to_o honore_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a which_o be_v the_o assertion_n the_o knight_n here_o maintain_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o which_o also_o that_o his_o impudency_n may_v more_o clearelie_o appear_v he_o foy_v in_o to_o that_o rank_a bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n which_o author_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o over_o grosselie_o ignorant_a he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v true_o favore_fw-la sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n they_o have_v both_o write_v profess_o of_o it_o against_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n who_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o crinitus_n say_v they_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o two_o emperor_n ever_o publish_v any_o decree_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o expresselie_o in_o honour_n of_o of_o the_o same_o by_o establish_v by_o law_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frame_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o upon_o the_o stone_n of_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o theodosius_n crinitus_n his_o very_a word_n will_v have_v plain_o declare_v if_o they_o have_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o have_v be_v entire_o relate_v by_o the_o knight_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o tenor_n of_o theodosius_n his_o law_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n humi_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v thes_n let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o some_o such_o like_a by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o sense_n as_o you_o see_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v which_o trick_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v discover_v long_o since_o by_o alanus_n copus_n in_o his_o 4._o dialogue_n the_o 11._o chap._n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o discredit_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o marvel_v greatelie_a that_o either_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o his_o predecessor_n offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o quite_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a brother_n themselves_n none_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o mount_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o expresselie_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a law_n against_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v paint_v or_o grave_v at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o those_o word_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v to_o read_v they_o and_o
intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a &_o sotish_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v they_o for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n fail_v in_o his_o intention_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o marry_a people_n live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o knight_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o although_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o marry_a people_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o adultery_n in_o regard_n they_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o civil_a contract_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o all_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n &_o particularilie_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o for_o one_o shall_v live_v perpetuallie_o in_o that_o damnable_a state_n of_o adultery_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o import_v he_o to_o deny_v as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o &_o his_o wife_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a foolish_a &_o false_a inference_n he_o make_v about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o of_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o cit_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o teach_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o least_o moral_a &_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o their_o real_a existence_n &_o truth_n 28._o certitudine_fw-la autem_fw-la moralem_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la quiescat_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiansi_fw-la pendiant_a ab_fw-la intention_n alterius_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr sacr_n in_o genere_fw-la li._n 1_o c._n 28._o so_o that_o all_o these_o deduction_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n reason_n &_o truth_n meerlie_o frame_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o brain_n &_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o reader_n as_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o peremptory_a &_o odious_a manner_n in_o disgrace_n of_o that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v in_o any_o more_o substantial_a manner_n in_o a_o semblable_a fashion_n do_v he_o also_o prosecute_v the_o like_a captious_a kind_n of_o argument_n against_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o find_v in_o biel_n &_o peter_n lombard_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o supplicant_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o most_o false_a illation_n for_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o saint_n do_v come_v to_o know_v our_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o as_o well_o those_o who_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n agree_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o saint_n be_v piouslie_o &_o profitable_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n teach_v &_o inculcate_v the_o same_o expresselie_o in_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o sensc_n he_o can_v not_o have_v allege_v he_o with_o any_o coulorable_a pretence_n for_o in_o the_o very_a precedent_n lection_n to_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v against_o us._n biel_n resolve_v the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n say_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o prayer_n &_o hope_v of_o obtain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o void_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o order_n constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o ought_v to_o recurre_v to_o their_o help_n &_o assistance_n &_o perpetuallie_o implore_v they_o with_o due_a veneration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n in_o which_o word_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o author_n a_o plain_a papist_n yea_o &_o much_o more_o than_o sir_n humphrey_n desire_v to_o hear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v corrupt_v his_o sense_n and_o now_o for_o his_o word_n he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v they_o most_o perverselie_o by_o displace_v &_o tranfer_v they_o from_o one_o purpose_n to_o a_o other_o for_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la by_o which_o biel_n anser_n only_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o accidental_a beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o question_n as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o petition_n not_o of_o the_o main_a substance_n he_o respondes_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a and_o yet_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v this_o as_o if_o biel_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o all_o yet_o further_o connect_v unto_o the_o same_o those_o other_o word_n unde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la which_o he_o also_o somae_v insincerelie_o english_v it_o may_v seem_v probable_a &_o rehearse_v they_o in_o one_o series_n or_o tenor_n whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o their_o author_n many_o line_n after_o &_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n where_o ansering_a to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v he_o say_v thus_o vnde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n by_o congruity_n yet_o god_n almighty_a revel_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n all_o which_o particular_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o guilie_o knight_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o than_o i_o can_v possible_a here_o express_v as_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o scotus_n in_o the_o 45._o d._n of_o the_o four_o book_n although_o perchance_o they_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o read_v they_o superficiallie_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o certainty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o to_o the_o anttentive_a reader_n it_o appear_v clear_o they_o both_o suppose_v for_o certain_a &_o of_o which_o they_o frame_v no_o disputation_n that_o the_o angel_n &_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o that_o we_o lawful_o &_o profitable_o pray_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o point_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtedlie_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o maintain_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o regard_n the_o public_a litany_n in_o which_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v expresselie_o include_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o their_o day_n as_o history_n so_o common_o testify_v that_o i_o need_v not_o produce_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n professedlie_o collect_v as_o much_o as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o of_o which_o scotus_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o in_o our_o catholic_a controvertist_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o master_n use_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la incredibile_fw-la &_o scotus_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o absolute_a invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o propose_v the_o question_n but_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o their_o understanding_n our_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n put_v the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o â—…ent_n quomodo_fw-la sancti_fw-la glorificati_fw-la audiunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la magister_fw-la inâ—it_fw-la â—it_z quaest_a â—…_n 45._o in_o 4._o â—…ent_n quomodo_fw-la how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o how_o they_o interce_v for_o we_o unto_o our_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o anser_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n enjoy_v
term_n be_v find_v both_o to_o accord_v better_o with_o the_o former_a saint_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o disagreable_a as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o pelagian_n &_o wiclesi_v who_o as_o the_o same_o walden_a say_v either_o conceal_v or_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o whole_o confide_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n ibid._n qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la tacent_fw-la vel_fw-la abnegant_fw-la &_o in_o meritis_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la confidunt_fw-la ibid._n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o friar_n walden_a have_v with_o our_o roman_a divine_v be_v only_a a_o bout_n the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o persuade_v the_o foresay_a divine_v that_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o merit_n they_o never_o silence_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o either_o express_a grace_n &_o not_o merit_n or_o else_o prefer_v grace_n before_o meritis_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o latin_n exprimentes_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silentes_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la meritis_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la all_o which_o be_v but_o questio_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nominal_a or_o verbal_a disputation_n or_o about_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o point_n for_o a_o void_v offence_n in_o the_o hear_v yet_o walden_a &_o those_o same_o divine_n uniformelie_o according_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o far_o out_o of_o square_a our_o cross_a adversary_n have_v detort_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o religious_a divine_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o new_a divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n require_v if_o otherwife_n i_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o daunt_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a adversary_n who_o by_o make_v most_o plausible_a use_n of_o that_o be_v least_o for_o his_o purpose_n maintain_v the_o small_a reputation_n of_o his_o own_o newfashioned_a religion_n chief_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n honour_n not_o spare_v this_o his_o own_o renown_a contriman_n indevor_v by_o indirect_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o conscience_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v insensible_a but_o be_v oblige_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a affection_n to_o labour_v to_o clear_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a &_o injurious_a aspersion_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n where_o yet_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o more_o trivial_a abuse_n offer_v to_o this_o same_o famous_a divine_a by_o the_o sliperie_n knight_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o adverbe_n igitur_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a which_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v in_o regard_n it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n former_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o merit_n without_o mention_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o subsequent_a word_n tale_n meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n allege_a by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o his_o meaning_n beside_o this_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o a_o little_a transpose_v some_o of_o walden_v word_n in_o his_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o english_a connect_v to_o these_o or_o will_v of_o the_o giver_n those_o as_o all_o the_o former_a sant_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v write_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v immediate_o after_o those_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n text_n to_o wit_n invenirentur_fw-la esse_fw-la discord_n they_o may_v be_v find_v disagreable_a but_o because_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o can_v much_o import_v our_o adversary_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o i_o charitable_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n but_o rather_o of_o ill_a custom_n lastelie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v bellarmin_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o way_n in_o this_o same_o point_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n will_v judge_v that_o man_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n or_o bridwell_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinie_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o cite_v bellarmin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o he_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o so_o hold_v it_o in_o diverse_a respect_n superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o he_o cite_v also_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o chemnitius_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v as_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v more_o safe_o to_o jesus_n tutius_fw-la &_o iucundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o come_v only_o out_o of_o a_o juggler_n bugget_n &_o so_o may_v iustelie_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a ware_n yet_o admit_v s._n austin_n say_v so_o what_o romanist_n be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o &_o practice_v the_o same_o daily_a in_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o submission_n &_o humility_n that_o all_o their_o saftetie_n &_o conforte_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o catholic_a prayer_n demonstrate_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v also_o unto_o his_o friend_n &_o servant_n as_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o place_n favour_n &_o merit_n than_o we_o ourselves_o that_o they_o interce_v &_o mediate_v for_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a either_o to_o obtain_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n himself_o do_v approve_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o tract_n 84._o in_o io._n ser._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap._n 4._o and_o so_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o show_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o he_o have_v show_v no_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o only_o trifle_v in_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n doctrine_n &_o that_o only_o in_o some_o few_o negative_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v just_a nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o any_o way_n at_o all_o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o safe_a &_o perfect_a way_n but_o only_o have_v bring_v himself_o &_o his_o reader_n further_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o wander_a wit_n the_o xi_o period_n in_o his_o 12._o section_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o record_n &_o real_a proof_n in_o the_o father_n &_o other_o learned_a author_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n this_o accusation_n no_o doubt_n make_v a_o foul_a noise_n in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o knight_n will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o his_o first_o witness_n he_o produce_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 49._o operis_fw-la imperf_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n show_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n as_o be_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la a_o unperfect_a work_n &_o so_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n especial_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v no_o other_o witness_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la testium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o
say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o foresay_a author_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n &_o sound_v doctrine_n ought_v to_o condemn_v also_o &_o that_o in_o no_o question_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o nor_o which_o can_v iustelie_o prejudice_n the_o foresay_a father_n authority_n in_o other_o matter_n especial_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v lastelie_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n we_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o which_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n quoth_v he_o anser_v that_o weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n but_o first_o i_o ask_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n for_o that_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o &_o lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n either_o by_o embrace_v they_o or_o expound_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n as_o they_o find_v they_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o disparishment_n to_o their_o authority_n in_o regard_n their_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o salmeron_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a when_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o when_o they_o plain_o agree_v in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o when_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o or_o obscure_o &_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n the_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v true_o cite_v which_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v take_v the_o knight_n so_o often_o tardy_a in_o that_o kind_a of_o proceed_v i_o may_v unrashlie_o suspect_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v now_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 51._o disputation_n of_o salmeron_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o roman_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v a_o other_o as_o great_a as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o &_o great_a &_o therefore_o he_o add_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la authorum_fw-la numero_fw-la decertare_fw-la velint_fw-la mean_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la absorbebuntur_fw-la so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v abuse_v just_a as_o i_o do_v conjecture_v before_o i_o sa_o his_o book_n and_o although_o i_o can_v not_o much_o commend_v salmeron_n for_o any_o great_a ingeniousness_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o shepherds_n sentence_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o very_o aptelie_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v it_o much_o worse_o &_o more_o absurdelie_a and_o thus_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o section_n &_o have_v find_v nothing_o which_o prove_v the_o author_n intent_n i_o will_v end_v my_o period_n yet_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o vanelie_o sir_n humphrey_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o reader_n to_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a witness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o notobstanding_n be_v all_o false_a &_o mere_a delusion_n for_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clearelie_o appear_v that_o neither_o any_o romanist_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v grant_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n here_o cite_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n but_o contrarilie_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o little_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o reformer_n pretend_v yea_o &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n but_o rather_o few_o or_o at_o the_o most_o two_o or_o three_o in_o one_o matter_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v what_o argument_n soever_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n absolute_o then_o that_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o yield_v their_o testimony_n &_o yet_o that_o but_o in_o some_o particular_n &_o those_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o complaint_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v so_o formal_o of_o the_o elusion_n of_o the_o proof_n &_o record_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n frame_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o prohibition_n or_o censure_v of_o book_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reprehend_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v the_o least_o pamphlet_n or_o small_a volume_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o contradict_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o puritanimse_n be_v not_o present_o cease_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o pursuivant_n &_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a assembly_n there_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o seldom_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o vulcan_n of_o which_o in_o part_n be_v witness_v doctor_n mountagues_n late_o publish_v book_n which_o by_o reason_n it_o savor_v a_o little_a of_o some_o point_n of_o romanisme_n by_o a_o express_a appeal_n even_o to_o cesar_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n sinagoge_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o romanist_n to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o passage_n or_o sentence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o iustelie_o suspect_v they_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n sure_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n be_v much_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o under_o the_o breight_a colour_n of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v to_o reprehend_v particular_a passage_n but_o reject_v whole_a book_n &_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n but_o also_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n &_o other_o which_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v &_o condemn_v for_o apochripha_n not_o spare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o such_o cruel_a patron_n they_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o want_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n nay_o &_o now_o of_o late_o they_o be_v be_v come_v so_o precise_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o in_o their_o last_o edition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o their_o bible_n to_o omit_v other_o book_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o they_o have_v either_o mangle_v or_o leave_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o edition_n as_o in_o the_o inquisitor_n index_n may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o pure_a simmist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n for_o their_o importune_a complaint_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v iustelie_o compare_v they_o to_o those_o phariseis_n who_o can_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o their_o fellow_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o so_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o hypocrite_n by_o christ_n himself_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o section_n the_o xii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v a_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o ill_a cause_n &_o conscience_n but_o how_o false_o the_o romanist_n be_v accuse_v by_o sir_n
testify_v in_o these_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n impres_n in_o thomae_fw-la caietani_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la in_o d._n tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 122_o art_n 4._o omnino_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la errores_fw-la qui_fw-la fraud_n haereticorum_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la notatur_fw-la in_o expurg_n index_n lib._n prohib_o p._n 89._o geneu_fw-fr impres_n the_o epistle_n of_o walricus_n be_v suppositious_a which_o be_v paove_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v superscribe_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n the_o first_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v before_o walricus_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o second_o nicolas_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o such_o a_o holy_a bishop_n as_o walricus_n be_v shall_v commend_v marriage_n in_o other_o priest_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o unmarried_a chastity_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v a_o false_a record_n as_o contain_v a_o improbable_a yea_o a_o moral_o impossible_a relation_n it_o be_v just_o condemn_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v authentical_a the_o reformer_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v express_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o priest_n at_o the_o least_o after_o ordination_n can_v lawful_o marry_v six_o it_o be_v false_a that_o bertram_n whole_a book_n be_v condemn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n approve_v by_o the_o censurer_n of_o book_n insert_v in_o the_o index_n of_o quiroya_n publish_v by_o joannes_n pappus_n a_o reform_v deform_v divine_a with_o certain_a odious_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v &_o print_v at_o argentin_n 1609._o in_o the_o 17._o page_n of_o which_o index_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o read_n or_o to_o be_v expound_v benigneous_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o foresay_a doctor_n of_o douai_n express_o declare_v that_o bertram_n often_o time_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o disputation_n teach_v catholic_a transubstantiation_n plain_o enough_o use_v the_o word_n convertere_fw-la mutare_fw-la commutare_fw-la permutare_fw-la transponere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o illiricus_fw-la compel_v with_o the_o plainness_n of_o those_o word_n confess_v there_o be_v in_o bertram_n semina_fw-la transsubstantiationis_fw-la seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o same_o dowacene_n doctor_n conclude_v that_o those_o difficult_a place_n which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o chief_o be_v two_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v celebrate_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v god_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o that_o those_o sentence_n be_v insert_v by_o heretic_n who_o print_v that_o book_n first_o at_o colen_n 1532._o &_o after_o at_o basil_n 1550._o &_o 1555._o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n or_o false_a gloss_n add_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v blot_v it_o out_o have_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n but_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n seventhlie_a i_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o baptizme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anselme_n that_o many_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o censurer_n of_o book_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v in_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n &_o so_o scandalize_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n either_o to_o the_o simple_a or_o malicious_a reader_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o sound_n sense_n contain_v no_o false_a doctrine_n &_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v uncorrect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o corruption_n &_o malignity_n of_o the_o tyme._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a &_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v right_o recite_v by_o sir_n hum._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v by_o own_o merit_n which_o sentence_n in_o a_o true_a meaning_n be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o in_o a_o false_a meaning_n it_o be_v better_a blot_v out_o they_o leave_v in_o and_o such_o diligence_n argue_v no_o ill_a conscience_n but_o a_o motherlie_a care_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o here_o child_n 8._o we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a already_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o cassander_n who_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n hold_v for_o false_a record_n either_o in_o part_n or_o totalitie_n and_o he_o make_v such_o preposterous_a gloss_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n as_o the_o index_n note_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o his_o whole_a scholium_fw-la be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o like_o a_o commentary_n contrary_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n what_o true_o this_o man_n be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o in_o sir_n humfreys_n book_n i_o say_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v not_o cassander_n for_o a_o romanist_n as_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n for_o diverse_a singular_a position_n nevertheless_o the_o knight_n can_v iustelie_o brag_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o work_n which_o i_o have_v see_v &_o read_v in_o part_n that_o he_o expresselie_o defend_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o reformer_n as_o also_o because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o sir_n hum._n cite_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a abuse_v &_o either_o corrupt_v or_o detort_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n howbeit_o in_o respect_n he_o profess_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifer_fw-la &_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o he_o can_v not_o but_o lean_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o side_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o little_a that_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o of_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v small_a thanks_n for_o his_o pain_n from_o some_o of_o the_o faction_n &_o therefore_o be_v most_o sharpelie_o handle_v by_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dissimulation_n imposture_n interruption_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o like_a a_o infortunate_a man_n who_o by_o his_o great_a labour_n &_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o content_v both_o party_n contend_v neither_o a_o just_a punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o as_o destitute_a of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o part_n confess_v in_o his_o general_a preface_n presume_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o sublime_a subject_n sans_o a_o guide_n the_o basilean_a edition_n of_o polidor_n virgil_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o compare_v with_o other_o former_a &_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sectary_n &_o so_o no_o true_a record_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o confraternitie_n and_o such_o be_v that_o passage_n which_o the_o inquisitour_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v this_o all_o most_o all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_a image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n this_o sentence_n as_o false_a &_o foist_v into_o the_o foresay_a basilian_n edition_n be_v iustelie_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o vehementlie_o suspect_v for_o none_o of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n itself_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v afford_v no_o record_n at_o all_o for_o the_o reform_a divinity_n for_o that_o he_o expresselie_o relate_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n deduce_v it_o historicallie_o from_o the_o most_o primative_a time_n langius_n or_o langus_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n among_o the_o romanist_n &_o so_o he_o yield_v no_o record_n of_o credit_n and_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v but_o a_o pedantical_a annotator_n &_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o lutheran_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o sir_n humfreys_n religion_n nor_o of_o we_o as_o for_o ferus_fw-la certain_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o edition_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v mighty_o corrupt_v particular_o that_o of_o mogunce_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v &_o so_o the_o record_v draw_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o
the_o knight_n calumnious_a proceed_n against_o he_o 99_o vos_fw-fr enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la a_o luthero_n didicistis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la faciles_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o interpretandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putatis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la eas_fw-la hactenus_fw-la vestro_fw-la sensis_fw-la intellexistis_fw-la &_o interpretati_fw-la estis_fw-la at_o si_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la gladium_fw-la delphicum_fw-la haberemê°_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la interpretari_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la proprij_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la habere_fw-la delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la contr_n sad._n p._n 99_o lessius_fw-la be_v ill_a cite_v for_o in_o his_o 11._o reason_n he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o word_n quote_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n yet_o in_o his_o table_n he_o have_v those_o scriptura_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la nasus_fw-la cereus_fw-la regula_fw-la lesbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n nuncupetur_fw-la cite_v for_o this_o his_o own_o page_n 130._o of_o his_o consult_v where_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o those_o formal_a word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v but_o only_o some_o other_o to_o that_o sense_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o apply_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o romanist_n but_o to_o the_o novelist_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n scripturam_fw-la autem_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la captu_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la intelligit_fw-la unde_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habere_fw-la regulam_fw-la credendi_fw-la loco_fw-la scripturae_fw-la habent_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la propriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o we_o find_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o lessius_fw-la but_o imposture_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n it_o be_v true_a lessius_fw-la in_o his_o disputation_n of_o antichrist_n have_v those_o formal_a word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o page_n of_o the_o same_o number_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o catholic_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n &_o a_o lesbious_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o present_o explicate_v in_o what_o sense_n to_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o letter_n only_o seclude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v by_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o lessius_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o catholic_n call_v the_o true_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o true_a sense_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o only_o the_o naked_a text_n &_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o corrupter_n 131._o lessius_fw-la demonstr_n 15._o p._n 131._o an_fw-mi non_fw-la regula_fw-la illis_fw-la lesbian_n quam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la imaginationibus_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la absurdis_fw-la accommodant_fw-la &_o seruire_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la antichristum_n designari_fw-la volunt_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o present_o apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la lesbian_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la animata_fw-la vero_fw-la nimirum_fw-la sensu_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la placitis_fw-la aptari_fw-la nequit_fw-la among_o catholic_n say_v lessius_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o lesbie_n rule_n because_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o true_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n be_v mighty_o wrong_v be_v he_o have_v the_o very_a negative_a proposition_n to_o that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o pighius_fw-la sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v continue_v his_o rehearsal_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o author_n whole_a passage_n &_o then_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v plain_o how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o so_o he_o discourse_v but_o because_o say_v he_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a or_o open_a as_o it_o can_v defend_v itselte_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o adulterate_a deprave_v &_o detort_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o they_o as_o one_o not_o less_o true_o then_o merry_o have_v say_v be_v even_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o do_v easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v fashion_v &_o draw_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n &_o which_o way_n thou_o will_v &_o like_o a_o certain_a leaden_a rule_n use_v in_o the_o building_n of_o lesbos_n which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o what_o you_o will_v there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n join_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o as_o flexible_a as_o itself_o but_o firm_a &_o stiff_o i_o say_v that_o pillar_n that_o firmament_n of_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a &_o sure_a of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v consonant_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o which_o as_o she_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v she_o true_o the_o lydius_n lapis_n or_o touch_v stone_n of_o the_o true_a &_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o pighius_fw-la l._n 3._o hierarc_n c._n 3._o thus_o far_o pighius_fw-la where_o he_o put_v also_o for_o his_o marginal_a note_n scripture_n ab_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o iniuria_fw-la se_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vindicare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o vendicate_v or_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o violence_n &_o injury_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o note_n alone_o if_o his_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o clear_a than_o the_o leight_n that_o the_o comparison_n which_o pighius_fw-la use_v be_v not_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o consider_v according_a to_o their_o bare_a character_n &_o letter_n &_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n neither_o be_v he_o who_o use_v such_o speech_n only_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o abuser_n of_o scripture_n more_o guilty_a of_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o true_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o those_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n thomas_n &_o aristotle_n who_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v expound_v in_o contrary_a sense_n occasion_v by_o their_o obscurity_n affirm_v their_o expositor_n make_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o compare_v they_o to_o some_o such_o other_o flexible_a matter_n mier_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o conformable_a to_o this_o also_o which_o we_o have_v say_v because_o the_o romanist_n know_v by_o experience_n how_o false_o the_o misreformer_n use_v to_o deal_v in_o their_o citation_n as_o part_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o censure_n therefore_o &_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v they_o some_o time_n if_o they_o cite_v the_o father_n iustelie_o reject_v they_o as_o by_o they_o corrupt_v or_o false_o cite_v and_o so_o if_o they_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la &_o the_o waldense_n they_o iustelie_o reject_v they_o as_o heretic_n if_o they_o cite_v reformer_n for_o romanist_n they_o just_o reject_v they_o for_o none_o of_o they_o if_o they_o cite_v catholic_a author_n impertinentlie_o corruptedlie_o or_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n they_o iustelie_o reject_v they_o as_o abuse_v by_o they_o &_o so_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o censurer_n purgatory_n if_o they_o cite_v scripture_n either_o false_o translate_v by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n or_o false_o interpret_v or_o falsify_v they_o iustelie_o reject_v they_o as_o imperfect_a &_o as_o make_v by_o they_o a_o coverture_n for_o thief_n &_o a_o officine_n or_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notobstand_v all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o a_o express_a decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v in_o the_o four_o say_v against_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fin_fw-fr decret_n de_fw-fr edit_n &_o usu_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la l._n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr as_o also_o by_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o that_o the_o romanist_n give_v far_o great_a reverence_n every_o way_n unto_o they_o without_o comparison_n than_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v respect_v so_o much_o that_o they_o account_v it_o plain_a temeritie_n in_o any_o writer_n to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o whereas_o one_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n they_o to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o vilify_v they_o &_o speak_v contemptuouslie_o of_o they_o as_o diverse_a of_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v but_o for_o all_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o harp_v upon_o that_o
sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n that_o they_o either_o open_o reject_v they_o or_o secret_o decline_v their_o authority_n by_o evasion_n in_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o section_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n &_o anser_v by_o i_o in_o my_o censure_n he_o make_v a_o large_a preamble_n touch_v the_o claim_n the_o romanist_n make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o as_o if_o they_o do_v arrogate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o idle_a &_o mutatis_fw-la mudandis_fw-la may_v be_v very_o just_o verify_v of_o the_o knight_n &_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o jewel_n &_o plessis_n who_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a braggar_v in_o that_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o yet_o none_o so_o shameless_a in_o corrupt_v the_o father_n work_n &_o abuse_v their_o sense_n as_o themselves_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v very_o mean_a stuff_n consist_v of_o captious_a construction_n of_o the_o sayeing_n of_o some_o romanist_n &_o contort_v they_o to_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v disesteem_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n authority_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n they_o make_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o novellist_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o romanist_n only_o modest_o confess_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a opinion_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o consent_n together_o do_v sometime_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o some_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o &_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n nothing_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n but_o only_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o grant_v that_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o example_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v not_o all_o &_o in_o all_o matter_n express_o for_o they_o how_o beit_v they_o know_v they_o neither_o be_v against_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o if_o it_o be_v du_o ponder_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o person_n &_o consequent_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o by_o practise_v they_o by_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n when_o they_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o &_o deceitfullie_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o be_v positivelie_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a stream_n nay_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v positivelie_o against_o they_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n &_o that_o in_o the_o most_o point_n they_o be_v expresselie_o &_o whole_o for_o they_o &_o against_o the_o reformer_n in_o all_o 290._o pag._n 290._o out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v collect_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n do_v belie_v the_o foresay_a romanist_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v repute_v no_o good_a catholic_n by_o their_o own_o tenet_n that_o teach_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o relate_v how_o the_o same_o romanist_n take_v a_o express_a oath_n to_o follow_v that_o consent_n init_fw-la sect._n 4._o init_fw-la and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v in_o like_a fashion_n be_v easy_o perceave_v how_o little_a credit_n this_o man_n deserve_v when_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o citation_n of_o counterfeit_a author_n whereas_o he_o himself_o do_v deal_v so_o unjust_o in_o that_o nature_n especial_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mutilate_v his_o word_n but_o also_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o by_o way_n of_o example_n you_o may_v see_v page_n 290._o where_o he_o affirm_v bellarmine_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o have_v deligent_o pass_v over_o two_o several_a time_n the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a which_o be_v that_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v i_o find_v no_o such_o sentence_n nor_o word_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o my_o margin_n relate_v clere_o appear_v cit_fw-la neque_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la affirment_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la defendi_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la bell._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o less_o plain_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n &_o the_o romanist_n in_o general_a some_o time_n condemn_v the_o father_n as_o counterfeit_v some_o time_n they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o that_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o &_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a yet_o produce_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o author_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a in_o this_o business_n but_o do_v daily_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o by_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v prove_v &_o particular_o in_o that_o one_o for_o example_n of_o the_o imperfect_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n be_v convince_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o not_o to_o be_v his_o in_o regard_n it_o hould_v the_o homousian_o for_o heretic_n &_o yet_o be_v it_o common_o cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n &_o even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o they_o verify_v most_o fit_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.21_o rom._n 2.21_o in_o that_o while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o must_v not_o steal_v they_o steal_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o do_v any_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v for_o his_o accusation_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o nature_n prove_v his_o intent_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o both_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o some_o time_n produce_v such_o author_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o by_o all_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o certain_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v thou_o '_o otherwise_v althose_n who_o cite_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o work_n of_o ancient_a stand_n &_o not_o counterfeit_v at_o least_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o authority_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v counterfeit_o indevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n nay_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o knight_n particular_o tax_v in_o this_o behalf_n show_v himself_o so_o just_a &_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o cite_v doubtful_a author_n in_o his_o tome_n of_o controversy_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o himself_o &_o of_o calumniation_n in_o other_o he_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a censure_n of_o such_o author_n as_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n hold_v for_o doubtful_a or_o apochriphal_a or_o otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o indirect_a course_n sir_n humphrey_n huddle_v up_o this_o part_n of_o his_o by-way_n for_o himself_o &_o friend_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o 11._o sec._n 11._o in_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o section_n but_o it_o contain_v so_o little_a substance_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o stand_v only_o for_o a_o
be_v but_o only_o one_o in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n that_o saint_n gregory_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o that_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o patricular_a althou_fw-mi '_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o yet_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o do_v before_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o mean_v only_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o for_o canonical_a under_o that_o name_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n than_o those_o who_o notobstanding_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o other_o be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o now_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n &_o faith_n receive_v they_o for_o divine_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n althou_a '_o they_o be_v not_o account_v &_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n never_o deny_v neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v all_o faithful_a people_n that_o those_o book_n of_o which_o before_o his_o day_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n be_v then_o true_o canonical_a scripture_n thou_o '_o not_o know_v for_o such_o in_o every_o age_n before_o he_o so_o may_v the_o same_o succeed_a church_n in_o late_a time_n determine_v the_o like_a of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n so_o general_o &_o undoubtedlie_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o hold_v for_o such_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n can_v that_o man_n be_v repute_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o another_o be_v because_o he_o now_o beleave_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o other_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o be_v true_o verify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n thou_o '_o some_o what_o more_o extend_v in_o the_o object_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n from_o that_o they_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o receive_v more_o express_a &_o extensive_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregory_n without_o exception_n cite_v both_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o sapience_n most_o frequent_o none_o of_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o the_o misreformer_n admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n can_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n gregory_n as_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a place_n either_o for_o his_o own_o tenet_n or_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o produce_v for_o they_o as_o their_o work_n upon_o every_o several_a controversy_n make_v apparent_a let_v they_o for_o shame_n never_o claim_v they_o for_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o notobstanding_n they_o make_v a_o plausible_a use_n of_o some_o few_o patch_n of_o their_o more_o ambiguous_a ill_o construe_v &_o ill_o relate_v sentence_n yet_o turn_v but_o the_o judicious_a &_o unpartial_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o &_o he_o will_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v &_o absolute_o cry_v a_o loud_a all_o be_v we_o and_o if_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a clemency_n to_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o scripture_n &_o father_n i_o know_v which_o side_n will_v be_v find_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la many_o grain_n to_o light_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n yet_o in_o one_o sense_n our_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v so_o cross_v &_o curb_v with_o severity_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o most_o private_a corner_n much_o less_o can_v we_o appear_v in_o any_o public_a assembly_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n fid_fw-we vid._n bell._n in_o quatuor_fw-la contr._n tom_n valent_fw-la anales_n fid_fw-we but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v contrary_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n for_o touch_v the_o rest_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o prove_v that_o monstrous_a great_a proposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o &_o consequent_o from_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o far_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o avouch_v his_o reader_n shall_v plain_o discern_v how_o the_o late_a pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a &_o how_o these_o two_o father_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v saint_n augustine_n &_o saint_n gregory_n concur_v expresselie_o with_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a father_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n nor_o disprove_v we_o but_o have_v only_o prestigiouslie_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o coulorable_a flourish_n &_o yet_o in_o reality_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o byway_n in_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o walk_v separate_a from_o the_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o sec._n 14._o the_o next_o section_n be_v the_o fourteen_o be_v that_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n confess_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a end_n here_o i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o pleasant_a protestant_n pronounce_v of_o the_o puritan_n saye_v their_o religion_n willing_o admit_v no_o founder_n but_o bragger_n &_o they_o flourish_v much_o about_o a_o time_n and_o in_o sober_a sadness_n the_o best_a sir_n humphrey_n can_v make_v of_o his_o adversary_n confession_n throu_fw-fr '_o out_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o plain_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o progeny_n neither_o do_v their_o confession_n fit_v his_o purpose_n any_o better_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o shoe_n upon_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o hose_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o pattern_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o very_a section_n in_o which_o how_o soever_o he_o vaunt_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o that_o by_o two_o principal_a condition_n as_o he_o say_v ancientlie_o in_o use_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o late_a counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o quoth_v the_o knight_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n without_o right_n &_o he_o &_o he_o assemble_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o calumnious_a position_n he_o cite_v but_o only_o two_o author_n &_o those_o scarce_o hold_v for_o sound_a mettle_n among_o the_o romanist_n neither_o yet_o do_v either_o of_o they_o plain_o aver_v his_o position_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o tax_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o knight_n will_v malicious_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sinister_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o head_n in_o earth_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n &_o those_o not_o true_a as_o that_o from_o
annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v confute_v his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o alsoe_o &_o chief_o by_o traditionarie_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n especial_o of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o novellist_n who_o neither_o admit_v tradition_n nor_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o the_o only_o write_v word_n for_o absolute_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n &_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o historian_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v not_o plain_o affirm_v neither_o do_v canus_n charge_v he_o with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n be_v not_o absolute_o canonical_a as_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o use_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o canonical_a only_a for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o infirmity_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o which_o distinction_n canus_n use_v this_o reprehensive_a conclusion_n say_v cum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la contextu_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la nullo_n facto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la definiantur_fw-la esse_fw-la canonici_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tobias_n judith_n machabaeorun_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o baruch_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la significatione_n partim_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la libros_fw-la cenonicos_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la semel_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la atque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la nullus_fw-la libre_fw-la sacer_n constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o present_o after_o id_fw-la quoniam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la potius_fw-la eam_fw-la rationem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la caietanus_n voluit_fw-la evertere_fw-la vir_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la iam_fw-la dixi_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la constituendis_fw-la erasmi_n novitates_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la secutus_fw-la dum_fw-la alienis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la voluit_fw-la insistere_fw-la propriam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la maculavit_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v canus_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o direct_o caietan_n maintain_v the_o machaby_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_a with_o that_o distinction_n neither_o do_v in_o deed_n caietan_n more_fw-mi deny_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n than_o he_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o haebrewes_n &_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v absolute_o for_o canonical_a though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o rigorous_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o reason_n those_o as_o alsoe_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n doubt_v of_o in_o which_o doubt_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v his_o distinction_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o false_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n isidore_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o reject_v those_o same_o book_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n condemn_v for_o apochripha_n wera_n in_o deed_n that_o ancient_a author_n number_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o knight_n impudency_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v rehearse_v s._n isidore_v express_v word_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o origenes_n or_o etymology_n say_v thus_o quartus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ordo_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la eorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o canone_o haebreo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la tertius_fw-la tobias_n quartus_fw-la judith_n quintus_fw-la &_o sextus_n machaboeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la licet_fw-la haebraei_n inter_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la separent_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o honorat_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n stand_v for_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o produce_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o out_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o the_o hebrew_n &_o we_o christian_n in_o receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a i_o frame_v a_o firm_a conjecture_n that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o ancient_a author_n who_o seem_v to_o exexclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o other_o author_n concern_v which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v the_o same_o s._n isidore_n in_o lib._n prooemiorum_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o the_o 431._o page_n of_o his_o by-way_n the_o knight_n abuse_v canus_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 13._o for_o he_o foy_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o the_o word_n real_a which_o neither_o canus_n have_v nor_o yet_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o real_a body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n absolute_o abstract_v from_o real_a or_o not_o real_a the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o canus_n relation_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o private_a dictamen_fw-la how_o beit_n after_o ward_n he_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o any_o firm_a &_o settle_a opinion_n which_o may_v favour_v sir_n humfreys_n doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a illud_fw-la primum_fw-la animaduerto_fw-la jure_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la bitontinum_n in_o conelio_n apud_fw-la tridentinum_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o theologis_fw-la universis_fw-la explosum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la coena_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la canus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n pretty_a petty_a trick_n which_o omong_v other_o great_a will_v serve_v to_o replenish_v his_o page_n the_o knight_n alsoe_o in_o his_o 157._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la corrupt_v the_o same_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o three_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n where_o for_o these_o word_n in_o sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la esse_fw-la conficiendum_fw-la &_o sumendum_fw-la &c._n &c._n sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la forte_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la he_o translate_v the_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v of_o ehe_fw-ge body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v nowhere_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n play_v the_o juggler_n most_o nimble_o for_o whereas_o canus_n put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n simul_fw-la together_o or_o at_o once_o &_o in_o the_o other_o word_n sumendum_fw-la make_v a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n of_o all_o his_o word_n join_v together_o our_o crafty_a circulator_n so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o canus_n affirm_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o which_o that_o author_n never_o dream_v but_o only_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o copulative_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v &_o actual_a receive_v both_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o canus_n suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n then_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n more_o over_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v gretzerus_n but_o only_o twice_o first_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ten_o
his_o mind_n less_o clearc_o in_o one_o place_n &_o occasion_n yet_o do_v he_o amend_v the_o same_o in_o another_o more_o exact_a work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o industry_n &_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n how_o be_v it_o althou_fw-mi '_o our_o adversary_n take_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v yet_o reight_o unlierstand_v &_o allege_v he_o do_v not_o a_o jot_n advantage_n his_o cause_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o epistle_n the_o hebrew_n v._o 16._o the_o knight_n relate_v word_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v injust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o meritorious_a work_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o odious_a he_o crafty_o omittes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la cap._n 2._o saying_n that_o in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n and_o if_o that_o conditional_a of_o the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a then_o may_v our_o adversary_n more_o just_o tax_v s._n augustin_n who_o lib._n the_o nat_n and_o grat_n cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 3._o give_v then_o example_n of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n non_fw-la est_fw-la iniustus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la instos_fw-la fraudet_fw-la mercede_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la iustitia_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la namque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la erit_fw-la iniustus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v join_v in_o his_o accusation_n those_o two_o renown_v ancient_a father_n he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n accuse_v those_o learned_a doctor_n althou_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v seem_v unseasonable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n distinct_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n yet_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v late_o reflect_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a faith_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v convenient_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o my_o work_n to_o insert_v a_o compendious_a discourse_n touch_v that_o point_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o invente_v any_o other_o motive_n in_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o so_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confident_o presume_v to_o know_v the_o express_a content_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o make_v they_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o in_o reallitie_n a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o their_o congregation_n enjoy_v not_o this_o great_a extravagant_a privilege_n what_o soever_o they_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o illuminate_v brother_n general_o use_v to_o brag_v they_o be_v docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o admit_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o god_n almighty_a himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o their_o abcedarie_n or_o christ_n cross_a row_n and_o now_o of_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n i_o question_v our_o adversary_n thus_o either_o these_o ignorant_o believe_v allthing_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o necessary_o they_o must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n many_o particular_a truth_n be_v there_o include_v which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o know_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v themselves_o nor_o receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n from_o any_o other_o of_o every_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o if_o any_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o those_o particular_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o implicit_a unexpressed_a or_o imply_v faith_n suppose_v this_o consist_v in_o nothing_o esse_fw-la but_o a_o general_a faith_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n have_v no_o express_a knowledge_n except_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a confuse_v or_o general_a manner_n or_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o general_a proposition_n or_o matter_n which_o express_o and_o sevelal_o they_o know_v to_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o explicit_a express_a or_o disinuolue_v faith_n for_o as_o he_o who_o eypresse_o grant_v or_o assent_v to_o any_o general_a principle_n or_o proposition_n for_o example_n that_o all_o angel_n be_v incorporal_a or_o without_o body_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequens_fw-la assent_n implicit_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n there_o include_v viz_o that_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a angel_n be_v incorporal_a and_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n although_o he_o never_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n those_o who_o with_o a_o express_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n contain_v do_v likewise_o necessary_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a or_o tacit_n faith_n every_o several_a matter_n include_v in_o those_o general_a term_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n our_o adversary_n must_v either_o grant_v or_o else_o necessary_o confess_v that_o every_o mecanike_n have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a minister_n and_o every_o sheep_n as_o much_o as_o his_o pastor_n which_o nevertheless_o every_o rude_a rustic_a be_v able_a to_o judge_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n so_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n either_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n know_v as_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a doctor_n or_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o only_a which_o they_o express_o know_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v with_o proportion_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n themselves_o in_o regade_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o explesse_o know_v every_o several_a proposition_n or_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n and_o consequent_o even_o they_o who_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o reform_a flock_n have_v no_o explicit_a or_o express_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o they_o express_o know_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v as_o well_o as_o their_o brother_n be_v content_a with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o those_o particular_n they_o express_o know_v not_o or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a believer_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n this_o same_o argument_n may_v yet_o far_o be_v urge_v even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o receive_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o all_o their_o faith_n express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o part_n of_o it_o draw_v by_o their_o own_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o which_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n of_o they_o then_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a before_o they_o make_v they_o in_o regare_fw-la that_o those_o suppose_a verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o so_o deduce_v be_v not_o otherwise_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n or_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o inclusive_a or_o hide_a manner_n as_o it_o most_o apparent_a in_o regard_n that_o if_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v clear_o or_o express_o than_o no_o illation_n or_o deduction_n have_v be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n for_o the_o bnowledge_n and_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n convince_v and_o consequent_o either_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n